apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o semblance_n whatsoever_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v arrogate_v or_o presume_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o defenâe_n therein_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v say_v crown_n christ_n again_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o traduce_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o again_o with_o his_o mantle_n of_o purple_a upon_o his_o back_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o supreme_a above_o all_o other_o power_n aâd_v officer_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o special_o and_o principal_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a payneâ_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fame_n and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_n office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o those_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a motion_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o bâing_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v well_o that_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a thereto_o and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v the_o same_o again_o unto_o the_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a estate_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v note_n and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o thererefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a ânto_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v unto_o the_o edify_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v and_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o addict_v to_o that_o see_v and_o usurp_a power_n since_o that_o time_n thus_o all_o the_o prelate_n clergy_n king_n and_o parliament_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o john_n stokerley_n bishop_n of_o london_n stokerley_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n send_v unto_o reginald_n poole_n cardinal_n then_o be_v at_o rome_n concerâing_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n 972.973_o resolve_v thus_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v undoubted_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a equality_n of_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v thus_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n oâ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o they_o as_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v which_o saint_n jerome_n also_o as_o well_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o these_o primacy_n long_o aâter_v christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v these_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o other_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n he_o have_v like_o sentence_n and_o add_v thereunto_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubinis_fw-la or_o at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v of_o all_o one_o worthiness_n and_o oâ_n all_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o one_o be_v elect_v which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o it_o be_v devise_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o schism_n leave_v any_o one_o challenge_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o word_n only_o of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o text_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o and_o other_o do_v allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n the_o three_o text_n be_v these_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o âhy_a faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n feed_v my_o sheep_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n any_o such_o superiority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o they_o usurp_v and_o that_o peter_n nor_o no_o other_o of_o this_o chief_a apostle_n do_v vindicate_v or_o challenge_v such_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n but_o utter_o refuse_v it_o so_o these_o two_o popish_a prelate_n why_o then_o shoulld_v our_o bishop_n challenge_v any_o such_o primary_n or_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n minister_n clericus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o notable_a dialogue_n entitle_v a_o disputation_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o knight_n or_o a_o soldier_n concern_v the_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n write_v by_o our_o famous_a schooleman_n wilâiâm_n ocham_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330._o as_o 396._o john_n bale_n record_v print_v at_o london_n in_o latin_a by_o thomas_n bârthlet_n cum_fw-la privilegâo_fw-la in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hâs_n reign_n wherein_o the_o clerk_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o age_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o all_o noble_n be_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o aâl_o many_o thing_n be_v exact_v fâom_v they_o many_o thing_n give_v by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o give_v not_o their_o good_n by_o way_n of_o subsidy_n or_o supply_n to_o theâr_v prince_n they_o be_v violent_o tâken_v from_o they_o that_o theâr_a law_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n their_o liberty_n infringe_v etc._n etc._n the_o knight_n prove_v first_o that_o clergy_n man_n can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o canon_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n but_o prince_n only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a vicar_n not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n now_o do_v in_o glory_n but_o to_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humility_n here_o on_o earth_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o vicar_n that_o power_n which_o he_o exercise_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n not_o that_o he_o receive_v be_v glorifiedâ_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kângdome_n be_v not_o of_o thâs_a world_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v confound_v the_o man_n who_o resist_v it_o and_o make_v the_o stiff_a âecke_n to_o submit_v and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n master_n command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o
to_o preach_v it_o be_v too_o mean_v a_o office_n for_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o at_o the_o court_n or_o at_o some_o such_o solemn_a meeting_n to_o gain_v either_o more_o honour_n or_o preferment_n thereby_o or_o for_o some_o such_o private_a end_n not_o out_o of_o any_o great_a zeal_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n since_o than_o our_o bishop_n thus_o neglect_v nay_o hate_n condemn_v suppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o good_a work_n of_o preach_v wherein_o their_o 17._o office_n principal_o consist_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o now_o so_o zealous_o write_v &_o stickle_v for_o be_v only_o the_o temporal_a mean_n &_o honour_n not_o the_o divine_a spiritual_a work_n or_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n &_o since_o these_o thus_o avocate_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v i_o presume_v your_o excellent_a wisdom_n will_v deem_v it_o necessary_a to_o strip_v they_o naked_a of_o these_o two_o obstacle_n which_o cause_n they_o thus_o to_o neglect_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o duty_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v your_o honour_n or_o any_o else_o here_o misconceive_v i_o as_o if_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o deprive_v minister_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n god_n forbid_v no_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o your_o honour_n shall_v be_v that_o every_o painful_a preach_a minister_n may_v have_v all_o due_a honourable_a respect_n and_o such_o a_o competent_a allowance_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o charge_n demerit_n but_o that_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o other_o who_o have_v no_o particular_a flock_n to_o feed_v &_o either_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o shall_v have_v such_o temporal_a dignity_n office_n and_o 9_o excessive_a revenue_n as_o make_v they_o either_o proud_a luxurious_a ambitious_a idle_a or_o negligent_a in_o preach_v and_o to_o forget_v that_o good_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n office_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v testimony_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a but_o such_o a_o irregularity_n as_o will_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v redress_v by_o your_o honour_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o policy_n but_o of_o piety_n too_o in_o a_o word_n when_o i_o serious_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v 18.36_o frequent_o condemn_v and_o prohibit_v the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o superiority_n and_o praeheminencie_n in_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v the_o like_a in_o âheir_a 1.24_o epistle_n to_o other_o that_o there_o saint_n chrysostome_n clear_o determine_v that_o whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n that_o now_o among_o christ_n servant_n and_o minister_n there_o may_v be_v no_o contest_v for_o primacy_n or_o superiority_n that_o saint_n bernard_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o genoa_n and_o milan_n 330._o peremptory_o refuse_v this_o dignity_n say_v upon_o that_o occasion_n 18._o blush_v o_o proud_a dust_n and_o ash_n god_n humble_v himself_o do_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o god_n make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o man_n thou_o desirimg_v to_o domineer_v prefer_v thyself_o before_o thy_o maker_n will_v to_o god_n when_o i_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o rebuke_v i_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_a get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o rule_v over_o man_n so_o oft_o i_o contend_v to_o go_v before_o my_o god_n and_o then_o i_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o of_o god_n that_o the_o eminent_a father_n unitatem_fw-la saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o almost_o 300._o african_a bishop_n more_o in_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o all_o their_o bishopricke_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o not_o to_o lose_v they_o but_o to_o commit_v they_o more_o safe_o to_o god_n custody_n and_o use_v this_o most_o golden_a speech_n a_o vero_fw-la redemptor_n etc._n etc._n what_o very_o do_v our_o redeemer_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o humane_a member_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o member_n and_o shall_v we_o lest_o his_o very_a member_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o cruel_a division_n fear_v to_o descend_v out_o of_o our_o chair_n we_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o christian_a people_n what_o therefore_o may_v profit_v christian_a people_n for_o christian_a peace_n that_o let_v we_o do_v with_o our_o bishopricke_n what_o i_o be_o i_o be_o for_o thou_o if_o it_o profit_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o so_o if_o it_o hurt_v thou_o if_o we_o be_v profitable_a servant_n why_o do_v we_o envy_v the_o eternal_a gain_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o our_o temporal_a sublimity_n our_o episcopal_a dignity_n will_v be_v more_o fruitful_a to_o we_o if_o be_v lay_v down_o it_o shall_v more_o unite_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n then_o disperse_v it_o if_o retain_v my_o brethren_n if_o we_o mind_v the_o lord_n thiâ_n high_a place_n be_v the_o watâh_a tower_n of_o a_o vinedresser_n not_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o a_o proud_a person_n if_o when_o i_o will_v retain_v my_o bishopric_n i_o disperse_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v the_o damage_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o shepherd_n for_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v we_o expect_v the_o honour_n promise_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o our_o honour_n hinder_v christian_a unity_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o final_o that_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v in_o their_o very_a baptism_n baptism_n serious_o vow_v and_o promise_v to_o god_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v nor_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o and_o that_o saint_n bernard_n hereupon_o give_v this_o item_n to_o they_o rhâmâns_n simundum_fw-la praedicas_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la contemn_v tu_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la efficacius_fw-la alios_fw-la invitabis_fw-la if_o thou_o preach_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v do_v thou_o contemn_v it_o first_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v more_o effectual_o invite_v other_o thereto_o i_o can_v but_o presume_v our_o lordly_a prelate_n if_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o piety_n or_o humility_n in_o they_o will_v now_o at_o last_o for_o our_o church_n our_o kingdom_n future_a peace_n security_n and_o felicity_n lay_v down_o their_o bishopricke_n at_o your_o honour_n foot_n or_o else_o that_o your_o eminence_n will_v enforce_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v more_o equal_a and_o expedient_a that_o a_o few_o lord_n bishop_n shall_v meritorious_o lose_v their_o pernicious_a honour_n than_o our_o king_n church_n state_n religion_n law_n liberty_n peace_n be_v perpetual_o endanger_v and_o imbroyl_v by_o their_o continuance_n now_o the_o great_a moderator_n of_o the_o universe_n who_o have_v miraculous_o congregat_v preserve_v direct_v assist_v your_o honourable_a assembly_n hitherto_o and_o and_o wrought_v wondrous_a thing_n by_o your_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o most_o prudent_a consultation_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o realm_n the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n the_o establishment_n of_o our_o undermine_v religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n the_o pacification_n and_o prevention_n of_o our_o much_o fear_a war_n and_o invasion_n the_o relieve_n of_o our_o grievous_o oppress_v one_o and_o the_o exemplary_a punishment_n of_o our_o arch-oppressours_a to_o the_o ineffable_a joy_n of_o all_o true_a english_a scottish_a irish_a heart_n and_o of_o true_a christian_n continue_v his_o bless_a assist_v presence_n with_o his_o almighty_a protection_n over_o you_o multiply_v all_o his_o save_a grace_n in_o pour_v forth_o all_o his_o blessing_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a abundant_o on_o you_o and_o crown_v all_o your_o religious_a consultation_n with_o such_o a_o successful_a issue_n that_o the_o present_a time_n and_o all_o succeed_a age_n may_v deserve_o call_v your_o honour_n 58.12_o the_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n the_o repairer_n of_o our_o breach_n the_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o saviour_n next_o under_o god_n and_o our_o sovereign_n of_o our_o almost_o ruin_a church_n and_o state_n so_o pray_v your_o honour_n redeem_v captive_a and_o eternal_o devote_a servant_n william_n prynne_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o my_o primitive_a intention_n be_v to_o have_v present_v thou_o with_o this_o historical_a antipathy_n entire_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n without_o fraction_n but_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o printer_n the_o importunity_n of_o some_o special_a friend_n and_o some_o public_a negotiation_n in_o present_a agitation_n which_o
a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n to_o be_v alive_a the_o bishop_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n under_o surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o forth_o come_v but_o the_o earl_n be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o behead_v though_o set_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a delinquent_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o 216.217.218_o robert_n hall_n and_o john_n shakell_n esquire_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n whence_o they_o both_o escape_v to_o westminster_n and_o there_o keep_v sanctuary_n sir_n alane_n boxhul_n constable_n of_o the_o towerâ_n grieve_v not_o a_o little_a that_o these_o prisoner_n be_v break_v from_o he_o and_o shelter_v in_o that_o sanctuary_n take_v with_o he_o sir_n ralph_n âerrers_n with_o other_o man_n in_o armour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifâie_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n enter_v into_o westrainist_a church_n whilst_o mass_n be_v saying_n at_o which_o the_o say_v two_o esquire_n be_v present_a and_o first_o lay_v hand_n upon_o john_n shakell_n they_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o lead_v he_o straight_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o robert_n hall_n draw_v his_o short_a sword_n resist_v they_o along_o time_n traverse_v twice_o round_o about_o the_o monk_n choir_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n till_o they_o have_v beset_v he_o on_o each_o side_n and_o then_o one_o of_o they_o cleaft_v his_o head_n to_o the_o very_a brain_n and_o another_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o so_o they_o murder_v he_o among_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o save_o his_o life_n much_o ado_n be_v make_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o breach_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n insomuch_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n simon_n sudbury_n and_o five_o other_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la open_o pronounce_v all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o murder_n accurse_v and_o likewise_o all_o such_o as_o aid_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o it_o chief_o the_o say_a sir_n alane_n and_o sir_n ralph_n the_o king_n queen_n and_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v yet_o except_v by_o special_a name_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n william_n courtney_n along_o time_n after_o every_o sunday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n pronounce_v this_o excommunication_n in_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n though_o except_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n do_n for_o justify_v these_o lewd_a person_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o his_o excommunication_n a_o scourge_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n officer_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o reapprehend_v these_o fugitive_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o windsor_n to_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v call_v but_o will_v not_o come_v such_o be_v his_o pride_n and_o disdain_n nor_o yet_o cease_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n albeit_o the_o king_n have_v request_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n the_o duke_n say_v open_o that_o the_o bishop_n forward_a deal_n be_v not_o to_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o saithe_v he_o if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v i_o i_o will_v glad_o go_v to_o london_n and_o fetch_v this_o disobedient_a prelate_n in_o despite_n of_o those_o ribaud_n so_o he_o then_o term_v the_o londoner_n which_o procure_v the_o duke_n much_o evil_a will_n who_o cause_v the_o next_o parliament_n hereupon_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o gloster_n anno._n 1388._o 458._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n braybrooke_n and_o other_o retain_v man_n of_o war_n against_o his_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a lord_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a heaviness_n at_o the_o news_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n meaning_n to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n receive_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o robert_n braybrooke_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o divers_a other_o lord_n that_o he_o never_o imagine_v nor_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n hindrance_n etc._n etc._n and_o beseech_v this_o bishop_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n come_v hereupon_o to_o the_o king_n make_v report_n of_o the_o duke_n protestation_n confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v true_a which_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n perceive_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o duke_n till_o the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o nothing_o become_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o and_o when_o the_o earl_n ask_v why_o so_o because_o say_v the_o bishop_n london_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n condemn_v for_o a_o evil_a person_n and_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v but_o only_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o show_v thou_o favour_n the_o king_n offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n presumptuous_a word_n command_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o church_n who_o forthwith_o depart_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v hereupon_o the_o great_a mislike_v that_o have_v be_v afore_o time_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o more_o vehement_o increase_v the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n robert_n trisilian_n still_o procure_v stir_v and_o confirm_v the_o king_n heavy_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n 188.189_o the_o year_n before_o this_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n give_v some_o ill_a word_n to_o this_o bishop_n the_o londoner_n thereupon_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n in_o arm_n purpose_v to_o kill_v the_o duke_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o house_n at_o the_o savoy_n which_o they_o furious_o assault_v reverse_v the_o duke_n arm_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n the_o major_a and_o alderman_n of_o london_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o surrogated_a in_o their_o place_n ridly_n nicholas_n ridley_n a_o martyr_n after_o his_o deprivation_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a bishop_n that_o ever_o satâ_n in_o this_o see_v in_o thâ_n year_n 1553._o be_v the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v 1089._o hasty_o displace_v deprive_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o london_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o extremity_n use_v towards_o he_o be_v for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lady_n jane_n he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n by_o commandment_n of_o king_n edward_n council_n wherein_o he_o dissuade_v the_o people_n for_o sundry_a cause_n from_o receive_v the_o lady_n mary_n as_o queen_n though_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n bonner_n 159.1160_o anno._n 1558._o one_o robert_n farrier_n say_v of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o queen_n that_o this_o gill_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n of_o this_o rebellion_n of_o wyatt_n and_o before_o all_o be_v do_v she_o and_o all_o heretic_n her_o partaker_n shall_v well_o understand_v it_o some_o of_o they_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n but_o she_o and_o they_o i_o trust_v that_o so_o hope_v shall_v be_v headless_a or_o be_v fry_v with_o faggot_n before_o she_o corae_fw-la to_o it_o laurence_n sheriff_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n swear_v servant_n complain_v of_o these_o contumelious_a word_n to_o bonner_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o boner_n house_n bonner_n excuse_v farrer_n say_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o against_o the_o lady_n elizebeth_n and_o that_o they_o take_v he_o worse_o than_o he_o raeant_fw-la and_o so_o sheriff_n come_v away_o and_o farrer_n have_v a_o flap_n with_o a_o fox_n tail_n this_o edmond_n bonner_n a_o hypocritical_a zealous_a protestant_n at_o first_o after_o a_o apostate_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v a_o 144._o most_o bloody_a persecuter_n and_o murderer_n of_o god_n saint_n all_o queen_n mary_n day_n a_o chief_a reviver_n and_o advancer_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v abjure_v to_o the_o great_a eclipse_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a yea_o a_o most_o furious_a bedlam_n and_o most_o unnatural_a beast_n spare_v none_o of_o any_o condition_n age_n or_o sex_n and_o burn_a hundred_o of_o good_a subject_n into_o ash_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o bishop_n visitation_n oath_n and_o article_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o command_v the_o scripture_n write_v on_o church_n wall_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o bishop_n wren_n and_o bishop_n peirce_n have_v since_o do_v in_o some_o plaee_n by_o his_o
and_o lincoln_n both_o detain_v prisoner_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a wickedness_n that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o seduce_v by_o incendiary_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v hand_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o own_o people_n especial_o on_o his_o bishop_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o court_n that_o a_o celestial_a injury_n be_v hereby_o add_v to_o the_o king_n dishonour_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o possession_n that_o the_o king_n excess_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v much_o loss_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o estate_n than_o the_o episcopal_a celsitude_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o so_o great_a indignity_n that_o he_o ofâ_n admonishedâ_n the_o king_n to_o amend_v this_o same_o who_o even_o then_o refuse_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n that_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v consult_v together_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o advice_n neither_o for_o love_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n nor_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o possession_n no_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n the_o king_n not_o distrust_v his_o cause_n send_v some_o earl_n unto_o the_o council_n demand_v why_o he_o be_v summon_v thither_o the_o legate_n answer_v they_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o who_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n minister_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v conscious_a of_o so_o great_a guilt_n as_o these_o age_n have_v never_o see_v for_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o secular_a gentile_n to_o imprison_v bishop_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o possession_n therefore_o they_o shall_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o willing_a assent_n to_o his_o council_n he_o will_v by_o god_n direction_n give_v he_o âuch_o as_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o count_n theobald_n brother_n to_o they_o both_o shall_v contradict_v but_o ought_v favourable_o to_o embrace_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v do_v advise_o if_o either_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o fact_n or_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o he_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o favour_v the_o church_n by_o reception_n into_o who_o bosom_n and_o not_o by_o a_o âand_n of_o soldier_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n depart_v return_v not_o long_a afâer_n wâth_v albin_n deâer_o a_o experience_a lawyer_n who_o plead_v that_o roger_n the_o bishop_n have_v many_o way_n inâured_v king_n stephen_n that_o he_o come_v very_o seldom_o to_o his_o court_n thaâ_n his_o man_n presume_v on_o his_o power_n have_v raise_v sedition_n that_o as_o often_o in_o other_o place_n so_o of_o late_a at_o oxford_n they_o have_v make_v assault_n on_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o earl_n alan_n own_o nephew_n and_o upon_o the_o servant_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr lion_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a nobility_n &_o so_o haughty_a a_o brow_n that_o he_o will_v never_o upon_o king_n henry_n request_n condescend_v to_o come_v into_o england_n that_o this_o injury_n redound_v to_o king_n stephen_n for_o who_o love_n sake_n hâe_v come_v that_o so_o great_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n out_o of_o his_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o alan_n have_v by_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sedition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n secret_o favour_v the_o king_n enemy_n dissemble_v his_o double_a deal_n in_o the_o interim_n till_o a_o fiâ_n occasion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v undoubted_o discover_v this_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v roger_n mortimer_n with_o the_o king_n soldier_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o great_a âeare_z of_o the_o bristol_n man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o stay_v one_o night_n at_o malmesbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o empress_n shall_v arrive_v that_o he_o with_o his_o nephew_n and_o castle_n will_v revolt_v to_o she_o that_o roger_n be_v thus_o take_v not_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o both_o administer_v his_o affair_n and_o receive_v his_o wage_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o castle_n from_o they_o by_o violence_n but_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n thankful_o render_v they_o that_o they_o may_v excuse_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o tumult_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v in_o the_o court_n that_o the_o king_n find_v some_o money_n in_o the_o castle_n which_o be_v lawful_o his_o own_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v collect_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o royal_a exchequer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n and_o antecessor_n that_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n willing_o part_v from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o his_o castle_n of_o which_o âhe_v king_n want_v not_o witness_n that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v firm_a roger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n moreover_o some_o threaten_n be_v utter_v by_o this_o generous_a prelate_n who_o scorn_v to_o be_v deject_v with_o misfortune_n that_o if_o he_o find_v not_o justice_n in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v complain_v thereof_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o a_o great_a court._n the_o legate_n answer_v mildlyâ_n that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o bishop_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n by_o way_n of_o accusation_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o rather_o than_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o man_n uncondemned_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n let_v the_o king_n therefore_o do_v that_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o secular_a judgement_n revest_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n disseised_a man_n shall_v not_o plead_v many_o thing_n be_v speak_v on_o both_o side_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o cause_n at_o the_o king_n request_n be_v defer_v 3._o day_n long_o till_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n come_v who_o say_v he_o grant_v that_o bishop_n may_v have_v castle_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o by_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_a dishonesty_n to_o contend_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o yet_o very_o because_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a time_n all_o the_o great_a man_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n ought_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o their_o fortress_n to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n who_o ought_v to_o wage_v war_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v weaken_v for_o either_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v unjust_a they_o shall_v have_v castle_n or_o if_o this_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o king_n indulgence_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o key_n tâ_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o this_o albric_n the_o king_n lawyer_n add_v that_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o bishop_n threaten_v among_o themselves_o and_o provide_v to_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o king_n commend_v to_o you_o that_o none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o any_o one_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v go_v any_o where_o from_o england_n peradventure_o his_o return_n shall_v be_v difficult_a moreover_o he_o because_o he_o see_v himself_o grieve_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n appeal_v you_o to_o rome_n after_o the_o king_n partly_o by_o commend_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_v have_v command_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v understand_v whither_o it_o tendedâ_n wherefore_o they_o so_o depart_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n either_o because_o it_o will_v be_v temerarious_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n without_o the_o pope_n privity_n or_o else_o because_o they_o hear_v and_o some_o also_o
become_v the_o receptacle_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affection_n he_o have_v need_n of_o vacation_n from_o secular_a employment_n who_o with_o the_o sâudy_n of_o philosophy_n be_v imployâd_v in_o sacrâd_a thing_n after_o this_o he_o there_o professeâh_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v undertake_v and_o manage_v both_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o either_o another_o bishop_n may_v be_v âlected_v in_o his_o place_n which_o will_v discharge_v both_o or_o else_o another_o join_v to_o he_o to_o dispatch_v those_o worldly_a affair_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v administer_v and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o novelty_n he_o give_v âhis_v excellent_a answer_n to_o it_o necessary_a for_o our_o present_a time_n and_o answer_v one_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o alteration_n of_o episcopal_a government_n now_o find_v by_o long_a experience_n to_o be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n quid_fw-la exclamastis_fw-la num_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la factum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la ficri_fw-la idcircone_fw-it nunc_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la erant_fw-la invenit_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o emendavit_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la fieri_fw-la omne_fw-la solent_fw-la &_o unumquodque_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la initium_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la fieret_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la factum_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la anteponere_fw-la praestabilius_fw-la est_fw-la demus_n &_o nos_fw-la meliori_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la initium_fw-la thus_o far_o synesius_n the_o bishop_n first_o author_n and_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n his_o second_o author_n he_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o geminius_n victor_n for_o make_v one_o faustinus_n a_o priest_n overseer_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o edition_n decree_v this_o dishonourable_a punishment_n to_o he_o even_o after_o his_o decease_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr quod_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n eius_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la decretum_fw-la religiose_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la factum_fw-la servetur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la dei_fw-la altari_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o ecclesiâ_n vacantes_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculares_fw-la molestias_fw-la devocet_fw-la which_o if_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v well_o consider_v i_o dare_v presume_v it_o will_v have_v strike_v he_o dumb_a and_o make_v he_o ashamed_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o prelate_n usurp_v or_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o intermeddle_v in_o temporal_a affair_n in_o which_o himself_o heretofore_o have_v be_v overmuch_o conversant_a far_o more_o than_o this_o clerk_n who_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a overseer_n of_o another_o man_n will_n but_o for_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n this_o may_v suffice_v i_o shall_v now_o hasten_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o other_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n or_o a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o several_a execrable_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n state-schismes_a contumacy_n oppression_n &_o anti-monarchicall_a practice_n of_o our_o english_a british_a french_a scottish_a &_o irish_a lordly_a prelate_n against_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n and_o of_o the_o several_a war_n and_o civil_a dissension_n occasion_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o ancient_a writer_n martyr_n &_o most_o judicious_a author_n touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n temporalty_n wealth_n secular_a employment_n traitorous_a practice_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o mischievousnesse_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n both_o to_o king_n state_n church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v for_o the_o divinity_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o lordly_a function_n by_o william_n prynne_n late_o and_o now_o again_o a_o utter-barrester_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoyle_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o they_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n to_o deal_v treachercus_o they_o shall_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o isaiah_n 33.1_o 2._o london_n print_v by_o authority_n for_o michael_n spark_n senior_a an._n 1641._o to_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n now_o assemble_v right_o honourable_a worthy_n what_o the_o prince_n of_o latin_a poet_n long_o since_o observe_v in_o general_a 2._o aliâur_fw-la vitium_fw-la crescitque_fw-la tegendo_fw-la that_o malady_n be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v by_o conceal_v they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n verify_v in_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n one_o of_o the_o great_a malady_n in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n who_o have_v be_v foster_v and_o suffer_v to_o grow_v great_a among_o we_o only_o through_o the_o concealment_n palliate_v or_o ignorance_n of_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o other_o episcopal_a vice_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o compile_v and_o publish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o antipathy_n wherein_o i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n anatomize_v some_o of_o their_o traitorous_a seditious_a rebellious_a contumacious_a oppressive_a extravagant_a practice_n in_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n lay_v they_o open_a unto_o public_a view_n and_o withal_o discover_v the_o frivolousnes_n of_o those_o ground_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o pretend_a divinity_n antiquity_n and_o perpetuate_n of_o their_o lordly_a prelacy_n among_o we_o 15.3_o a_o plant_n i_o dare_v say_v which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n never_o plant_v in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o certain_a to_o be_v root_v out_o in_o his_o due_a time_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n if_o these_o my_o endeavour_n which_o i_o humble_o prostrate_v at_o your_o honour_n foot_n recommend_v they_o to_o your_o noble_a patronage_n as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a part_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o much_o desire_v long_o expect_v good_a work_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o labour_n happy_o bestow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o daily_a orator_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o superabundant_a blessing_n upon_o your_o honourable_a person_n and_o public_a consultation_n till_o you_o have_v cleanse_v both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n from_o all_o corruption_n which_o infest_v they_o and_o 100.8_o cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n your_o honour_n devote_v and_o eternal_o oblige_v redeem_a one_o will._n prynne_n to_o the_o courteous_n reader_n have_v now_o according_a to_o promise_v kind_a reader_n with_o all_o convenient_a expedition_n finish_v this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n to_o regal_a monarchy_n &_o civil_a unity_n i_o humble_o submit_v it_o to_o thy_o favourable_a censure_n and_o charitable_a interpretation_n which_o i_o must_v implore_v the_o rather_o because_o some_o uncharitable_a lordly_a prelate_n and_o their_o malicious_a instrument_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o traduce_v my_o loyal_a intention_n and_o to_o misconstrue_v my_o innocent_a word_n even_o to_o the_o king_n my_o sovereign_n endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o and_o other_o guilty_a of_o no_o less_o than_o high_a treason_n for_o discover_v our_o prelate_n notorious_a treason_n conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n to_o the_o world_n for_o find_v this_o passage_n in_o my_o prologue_n to_o the_o first_o part_n if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o paucity_n of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n compare_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o prelate_n notorious_a treason_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v their_o no_z bishop_n no_z king_n to_o be_v a_o notorious_a bull_n and_o no_o king_n unless_o no_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a and_o mistake_v more_o true_a position_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o my_o antipathy_n yea_o of_o this_o very_a passage_n as_o he_o that_o read_v it_o at_o large_a may_v at_o first_o discern_v most_o injurious_o suââected_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o no_o king_n unless_o no_o bishop_n be_v that_o i_o and_o the_o commons_o intend_v to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o have_v no_o king_n at_o all_o unless_o his_o majesty_n will_v put_v down_o bishop_n hereupon_o his_o majesty_n to_o satisfy_v himselve_n in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o high_a and_o near_a concernment_n call_v for_o the_o book_n peruse_v the_o passage_n
his_o mind_n walk_v in_o great_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n above_o himself_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n with_o a_o most_o vain_a heart_n in_o conclusion_n gather_v together_o poor_a and_o bold_a man_n noâ_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o count_n murrey_n spoil_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n noâ_n only_o to_o prosecute_v his_o right_n but_o likewise_o âo_o revenge_v his_o wrong_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o the_o consort_n both_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o fortuneâ_n that_o iâ_n be_v a_o business_n very_o of_o some_o labour_n and_o danger_n but_o of_o great_a reputation_n and_o much_o emolument_fw-fr all_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v animate_v by_o and_o swear_v to_o his_o word_n he_o begin_v cruel_o to_o play_v rex_fw-la through_o the_o neighbour_n island_n and_o he_o be_v now_o like_o nembroth_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n disdain_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n like_o peter_n his_o military_a troop_n increase_a daily_o among_o who_o he_o be_v tall_a than_o the_o rest_n almost_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n like_o a_o great_a general_n inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v excursion_n into_o the_o province_n of_o scotland_n exterminate_v all_o thing_n with_o rapine_n and_o murder_n and_o when_o as_o a_o royal_a army_n be_v send_v against_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o remote_a forest_n or_o âlying_v back_o into_o the_o ocean_n he_o elude_v all_o their_o warlike_a preparation_n and_o the_o army_n retire_v he_o break_v out_o again_o out_o of_o his_o lurk_a place_n to_o infest_v the_o province_n when_o therefore_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o become_v now_o terrible_a even_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o certain_a bishop_n a_o most_o simple_a man_n miraculous_o repress_v his_o violence_n for_o a_o time_n to_o who_o when_o he_o denounce_v war_n threaten_v utter_a devastation_n unless_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o a_o tribute_n he_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v for_o by_o my_o example_n never_o shall_v any_o bishop_n be_v make_v the_o tributary_n to_o another_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v exhort_v his_o people_n he_o meet_v he_o come_v with_o fury_n only_o great_a than_o he_o in_o faith_n but_o far_o unlike_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o soldier_n he_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o stroke_n of_o the_o battle_n cast_v a_o small_a axe_n at_o he_o by_o god_n good_a pleasure_n prostrate_v the_o enemy_n march_v in_o the_o front_n with_o who_o fall_n the_o people_n be_v encourage_v rannâ_n violent_o upon_o the_o robber_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o compel_v the_o most_o fierce_a captain_n unmanful_o to_o fly_v this_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_n afterward_o to_o relate_v among_o his_o friend_n with_o mirth_n as_o glory_v that_o only_a god_n can_v over_o come_v he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o simple_a bishop_n after_o this_o resume_v his_o force_n he_o waste_v the_o island_n and_o province_n of_o scotland_n as_o at_o first_o whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o appease_v this_o robber_n to_o which_o end_n use_v better_a counsel_n than_o former_o he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v wise_o with_o a_o proud_a and_o craâty_a enemy_n with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o deal_v valiant_o therefore_o grant_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a province_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o furnace_n he_o suspend_v his_o excursion_n for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o he_o glorious_o pass_v through_o the_o subdue_a province_n like_o a_o king_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o become_v exceed_o troublesome_a to_o the_o monastery_n itself_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n who_o hate_v either_o his_o power_n or_o his_o insolence_n some_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a province_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o have_v get_v a_o convenient_a time_n when_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n with_o a_o slow_a pace_n and_o a_o small_a guard_n they_o apprehend_v he_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n because_o both_o be_v wicked_a and_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o virulent_a race_n they_o geld_v he_o write_v my_o author_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o bishop_n thus_o emasculate_v afterward_o come_v to_o belleland_n and_o there_o continue_v quiet_a many_o year_n till_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v report_v then_o to_o have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o eye_n but_o of_o a_o sparrow_n his_o enemy_n shall_v no_o way_n insult_v off_o their_o act_n against_o he_o so_o neubrigensâs_v if_o all_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n be_v geld_v like_o this_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o this_o their_o lordly_a virulent_a generation_n in_o âuture_a age_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o can_v befall_v both_o kingdom_n and_o church_n country_n about_o the_o year_n 1230._o cathnes_n the_o man_n of_o cathnes_n sore_o offend_v with_o their_o bishop_n named_z adam_z for_o that_o upon_o refusal_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n he_o have_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o fall_v upon_o he_o within_o his_o own_o house_n and_o first_o scourge_v he_o with_o rod_n at_o length_n set_v fire_n upon_o he_o and_o burn_v he_o within_o his_o own_o kitchen_n which_o act_n be_v report_v to_o the_o scottish_a king_n alexander_n as_o then_o sojourn_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o haste_v forth_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n execution_n not_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v take_v 400â_n of_o themâ_n all_o which_o number_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o succession_n to_o come_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a seed_n he_o appoint_v all_o their_o son_n to_o lose_v their_o stone_n the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v so_o geld_v be_v call_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o stony-hill_n stony-hill_n the_o eaâle_n of_o cathnes_n for_o that_o he_o neither_o succour_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o need_n nor_o yet_o seek_v to_o punish_v the_o offender_n that_o do_v this_o cruel_a deed_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earldom_n land_n and_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o pope_n high_o commend_v king_n alexander_n popââ_n for_o this_o punishment_n take_v of_o they_o that_o have_v so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o bishop_n thus_o be_v one_o small_a cruelty_n occasion_v by_o this_o bishop_n covetousness_n and_o perverseness_n punish_v with_o a_o far_o great_a yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hardly_o parralleld_a in_o story_n and_o that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o pope_n who_o applaud_v this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n have_v all_o lordly_a traytorly_a rebellious_a and_o seditious_a prelate_n be_v thus_o geld_v that_o no_o succession_n may_v spring_v from_o their_o wicked_a seed_n to_o infest_v both_o church_n and_o state_n it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o profitable_a and_o commendable_a action_n than_o the_o gelding_n of_o these_o poor_a layman_n king_n 291._o james_n the_o four_o aberdinâ_n anno_fw-la 1504_o when_o he_o have_v former_o minister_v justice_n so_o among_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o live_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n william_n elfinstone_n bishop_n of_o aberdene_n one_o of_o his_o counsel_n devise_v way_n to_o win_v the_o king_n great_a profit_n and_o gain_v by_o call_v his_o baron_n and_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v any_o land_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o show_v their_o evidence_n by_o way_n of_o recognition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a write_n to_o show_v warrantablâ_n by_o the_o antecedent_n law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o land_n shall_v remain_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o when_o the_o king_n perceive_v his_o people_n to_o grudge_v herewith_o and_o not_o without_o caâse_n as_o with_o a_o thing_n devise_v to_o disquiet_v his_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o his_o own_o courteous_a nature_n he_o easy_o agree_v with_o the_o possessor_n of_o such_o land_n for_o the_o which_o he_o purchase_v great_a love_n among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o deviser_n of_o this_o ordinance_n win_v pass_v great_a hatred_n and_o malice_n dunkeld_n anno._n 1521._o 307._o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 26._o of_o january_n and_o a_o general_a summon_n of_o forfeiture_n proclaim_v at_o the_o market_n cross_n in_o edinburgh_n wherein_o divers_a be_v summon_v to_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n to_o be_v try_v
the_o proud_a pope_n put_v he_o out_o so_o of_o his_o realm_n be_v in_o doubt_n but_o lord_n beware_v and_o they_o defend_v for_o now_o these_o folk_n be_v wondrous_a stout_a moses_n law_n forbid_v iâ_n thâ_n that_o priest_n shall_v no_o lordship_n wield_v christ_n gospel_n bid_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o lordship_n hold_v ne_o christ_n apostle_n be_v never_o so_o bold_a no_o such_o lordship_n to_o they_o embrace_v but_o ââneren_n her_o ââeep_n and_o keep_v her_o fold_n god_n amend_v they_o for_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n of_o chaucer_n be_v authorise_v to_o be_v print_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 34._o and_o 3â_n hen._n 8._o c._n 2._o when_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o same_o act_n prohibit_v both_o the_o print_n and_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a such_o be_v their_o piety_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o device_n or_o counterfeit_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o ne'er_o of_o luâifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n letter_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n and_o transcribe_v by_o master_n fox_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o write_v as_o some_o think_v by_o william_n swinderby_n or_o some_o other_o lollard_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v because_o it_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o power_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n both_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n 4â3_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharoât_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o late_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n and_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v and_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prisonhouse_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_v of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n not_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_n and_o rap_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a and_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trample_a traveller_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o suitor_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ugly_a reckless_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a â_z general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seâking_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherent_n which_o draw_v by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n and_o be_v odious_a enemy_n to_o we_o mischief_n we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n man_n as_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n by_o our_o mean_n which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n before_o recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o &_o â_o for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o kângs_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o unlike_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n ntoe_v neither_o do_v you_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o caesar._n but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o swordsâ_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n and_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v lucifer_n by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simony_n and_o other_o greaâer_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o internal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v be_v by_o we_o advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rake_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n âurvey_v so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenesse_n and_o by_o fraud_n direct_v all_o your_o do_n sanctissimus_fw-la you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a father_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wrest_v and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v and_o wherewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n and_o bawd_n clergy_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o go_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palace_n you_o fare_v like_a prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasant_a wine_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heap_v together_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o that_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o you_o serve_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o according_a to_o your_o wage_n o_o most_o acceptable_a society_n
very_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o 435.136_o paulinus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n that_o see_v continue_v void_a of_o a_o bishop_n 30._o year_n so_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o mellitus_n to_o canterbury_n anno._n 617._o that_o see_v continue_v void_a near_o 40_o year_n and_o how_o these_o and_o other_o bishopricke_n have_v continue_v void_a in_o several_a age_n 2.3.4.6.10.15.20_o and_o 30._o year_n together_o without_o any_o prejudice_n i_o have_v 16.17.18_o elsewhere_o manifest_v more_o at_o large_a if_o then_o our_o bishopricke_n may_v want_v bishop_n for_o so_o many_o year_n space_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o church_n when_o as_o no_o parish_n church_n by_o our_o 1_o common_a and_o the_o canon_n law_n aught_o to_o be_v void_a above_o six_o month_n at_o most_o i_o presume_v by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n our_o church_n may_v well_o subsist_v without_o for_o all_o future_a time_n especial_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o complaint_n and_o petition_n against_o they_o and_o so_o many_o bishopricke_n void_a of_o prelate_n already_o final_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o presbyter_n for_o our_o venerable_a 118._o beda_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o island_n in_o ireland_n which_o in_o those_o day_n have_v a_o abbot_n presbyter_n for_o its_o governor_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a province_n et_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o teacher_n thereof_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o monk_n so_o the_o abbot_n of_o 229._o glastonbury_n exempt_v from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n above_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n which_o bishop_n by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ina_n be_v bind_v with_o his_o clerk_n at_o well_n every_o year_n ipsam_fw-la matrem_fw-la svam_fw-la glastoniensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la feria_fw-la secunda_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la litania_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la to_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o his_o mother_n church_n of_o glastonbury_n with_o a_o litany_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la superbia_fw-la inflatus_fw-la distulerit_fw-la and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n than_o he_o be_v to_o forfeit_v two_o house_n which_o this_o king_n give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 261.263_o excerption_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n anno._n 750._o i_o find_v these_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n revive_v here_o among_o we_o as_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v hospitiolum_fw-la a_o little_a cottage_n not_o a_o lordly_a palace_n near_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v set_v somewhat_o above_o they_o but_o within_o the_o house_n collegam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la shall_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o colleague_n or_o companion_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o a_o council_n of_o his_o presbyter_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clerk_n except_o the_o cause_n of_o confession_n because_o a_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a which_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n have_v no_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n no_o such_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o judicature_n as_o our_o present_a lord_n bishop_n now_o claim_v and_o exercise_v as_o their_o peculiar_a right_n therefore_o their_o antiquity_n and_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o continuance_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelacy_n three_o admit_v our_o bishop_n as_o ancient_a as_o king_n lucius_n day_n or_o there_o about_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o their_o continuance_n first_o because_o our_o abbot_n prior_n monk_n can_v make_v as_o good_a if_o not_o a_o better_a prescription_n for_o themselves_o as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n who_o can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o their_o continuance_n but_o what_o these_o either_o do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v when_o they_o be_v suppress_v for_o first_o our_o monk_n abbot_n prior_n and_o their_o abbey_n be_v every_o way_n as_o ancient_a if_o not_o elder_a than_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n the_o monk_n and_o abbey_n of_o 22._o glastonbury_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o joseph_n of_o aramathea_n which_o church_n and_o abbey_n our_o writer_n call_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fons_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la totius_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o church_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o other_o abbey_n as_o that_o of_o winchester_n s._n alban_n westminster_n with_o other_o be_v ancient_a than_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o bishopricke_n second_o most_o of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o more_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1060._o bull_n of_o pope_n and_o charter_n of_o our_o king_n endow_v with_o great_a privilege_n than_o any_o of_o our_o bishopricke_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eadmerum_fw-la charter_n bull_n and_o exemption_n grant_v to_o glastonbury_n saint_n alban_n berry_n redding_n westminster_n saint_n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n abingdon_n and_o wââââââster_n three_o many_o of_o our_o abbot_n and_o prior_n sometime_o above_o a_o hundred_o be_v mitre_a have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o sit_v in_o abbot_n parliament_n as_o baron_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o monastery_n suppress_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n though_o double_a in_o number_n to_o our_o bishop_n therefore_o our_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n be_v now_o find_v by_o long_a experience_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o pernicious_a to_o our_o king_n and_o state_n as_o here_o i_o have_v manifest_v and_o to_o our_o church_n our_o religion_n as_o our_o book_n of_o martyr_n large_o demonstrate_v may_v lawful_o be_v extirpate_v notwithstanding_o this_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o four_o the_o bishop_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n can_v and_o do_v plead_v as_o large_a antiquity_n and_o prescription_n for_o their_o continuance_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v yet_o that_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o dissolution_n but_o these_o church_n whole_o suppress_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a plea_n for_o we_o to_o continue_v our_o prelate_n yea_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o for_o but_o against_o our_o bishop_n continuance_n that_o they_o have_v be_v tolerate_v so_o long_o since_o evil_n and_o grievance_n as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o inveterate_a and_o last_a they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o a_o presbytery_n have_v be_v more_o ancient_a more_o profitable_a and_o less_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o state_n king_n church_n than_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v revive_v reestablish_v and_o the_o prelacy_n suppress_v all_o which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o grand_a objection_n which_o have_v stumble_v many_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o change_n in_o suppress_v episcopacy_n 2._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o therein_o because_o the_o people_n general_o most_o earnest_o desire_v pray_v for_o expect_v it_o and_o have_v prefer_v many_o petition_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o effect_v it_o second_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o this_o alteration_n the_o wickedness_n misdemeanour_n profaneness_n superstition_n oppression_n of_o our_o present_a prelate_n with_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o combustion_n they_o have_v raise_v in_o our_o church_n our_o state_n to_o their_o intolerable_a charge_n and_o molestation_n deserve_v and_o call_v for_o this_o alteration_n the_o present_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n state_n people_n yea_o our_o correspondency_n with_o scotland_n with_o other_o reform_a church_n require_v it_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n in_o our_o church_n which_o in_o many_o wise_a man_n apprehension_n can_v be_v reconcile_v nor_o any_o unity_n or_o uniformity_n in_o god_n worship_n establish_v among_o we_o without_o it_o call_v for_o it_o episcopacy_n be_v now_o grow_v such_o a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o wall_n of_o partition_n as_o there_o be_v
this_o too_o much_o both_o to_o be_v traitor_n to_o your_o king_n and_o also_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o your_o king_n for_o punish_v of_o treason_n final_o to_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o also_o that_o god_n have_v do_v miracle_n to_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o treason_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o invent_v a_o more_o pestilent_a doctrine_n than_o this_o be_v here_o be_v god_n ruler_n despise_v and_o hereby_o be_v open_a treason_n maintain_v think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v show_v miracle_n to_o fortify_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n the_o proverb_n be_v true_a such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n such_o saint_n such_o miracle_n five_o in_o persist_v most_o peremptory_o in_o treason_n rebellion_n contest_v and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o prince_n without_o yield_v or_o intermission_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o all_o which_o the_o premise_n evidence_n to_o the_o full_a in_o anselm_n becket_n langton_n stafford_n and_o other_o six_o in_o enforce_v their_o sovereign_n against_o who_o they_o conspire_v rebel_v and_o practise_v divers_a horrid_a treason_n and_o contumacy_n to_o submit_v nay_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o pardon_n and_o to_o undergo_v such_o sharp_a censure_n such_o âorbid_v infamous_a harsh_a punishment_n covenant_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n honour_n sovereignty_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o seâcond_a king_n john_n and_o other_o in_o these_o six_o respect_n our_o lordly_a bishop_n have_v transcend_v all_o other_o traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n and_o seditious_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o in_o censure_v loyalty_n 7._o for_o heresy_n true_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o heretic_n and_o canonise_a high_a treason_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n king_n prince_n for_o orthodox_n faith_n notorious_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n for_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o hellish_a crew_n of_o bishop_n who_o brand_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o side_v with_o he_o for_o heretic_n and_o their_o loyalty_n for_o heresy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n in_o their_o difference_n with_o anselm_n becket_n and_o langhton_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o our_o present_a prelate_n now_o slander_v those_o who_o oppugn_v aâd_v withstand_v their_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a with_o odious_a term_n of_o puritan_n noveller_n seditious_a person_n schismatickes_n rebel_n and_o brand_v loyalty_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o term_n of_o faction_n schism_n sedition_n novelty_n and_o rebellion_n you_o have_v see_v now_o a_o large_a anatomy_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n desperate_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n war_n disloyal_a oppressive_a practice_n in_o all_o age_n against_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n which_o due_o ponder_v we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v little_a cause_n any_o long_a to_o tolerate_v they_o in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n but_o great_a ground_n eternal_o to_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o both_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o people_n of_o 55._o biscany_n in_o spain_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a enmity_n against_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o feâdinand_n the_o catholic_a come_v in_o progress_n into_o biscany_n accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampilone_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n drive_v back_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o dust_n they_o think_v he_o or_o his_o mule_n have_v tread_v on_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n like_o these_o biscaner_n and_o drive_v out_o our_o bishop_n god_n forbid_v any_o such_o tumultuous_a or_o seditious_a practice_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v confident_o aver_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o drive_v and_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o our_o realm_n and_o church_n even_o with_o curse_n and_o execration_n and_o to_o subvert_v their_o see_v in_o a_o orderly_a just_a and_o legal_a way_n than_o these_o biscaner_n have_v to_o repulse_v this_o bishop_n who_o enter_v thus_o into_o their_o country_n only_o to_o accompany_v ferdinand_n in_o his_o progress_n not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n bishop_n among_o they_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o musculus_fw-la a_o learned_a foreign_a protestant_a divine_a who_o after_o he_o have_v large_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v both_o one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a institution_n to_o prevent_v schism_n conclude_v thus_o 246._o whether_o oâ_n no_o this_o counsel_n have_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o such_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n be_v introduce_v rather_o our_o of_o custom_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n than_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n be_v better_a declare_v in_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o insolency_n opulency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o princely_a and_o lordly_a bishop_n imo_fw-la omnem_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o hierome_n shall_v now_o perceive_v without_o doubt_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o the_o nota._n devil_n himself_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o feed_v the_o lord_n âlocke_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n but_o idle_a belly_n and_o magnificent_a prince_n under_o the_o vizor_n of_o these_o name_n who_o not_o only_o neglect_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o proper_a person_n with_o wholesome_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v do_v it_o this_o very_o be_v do_v by_o the_o nota._n counsel_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v powerful_a lord_n and_o prince_n elect_v for_o the_o great_a part_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v in_o germany_n who_o under-propped_n with_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o four_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n against_o the_o italian_a and_o german_a lordly_a prelate_n which_o i_o may_v just_o accommodate_v to_o we_o 546.547.577_o flamen_fw-la isti_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la soli_fw-la regnare_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la far_o parem_fw-la nân_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la desistent_fw-la donec_fw-la omne_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la conculcaverint_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sâdeant_n extâllanturque_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la sub_fw-la pontificis_fw-la titulo_fw-la pastoris_fw-la pelle_fw-la lupum_fw-la saevissimum_fw-la nisi_fw-la caeci_fw-la sumus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la cum_fw-la nostri_fw-la servi_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dominari_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o gentium_fw-la adversus_fw-la leges_fw-la auspicia_fw-la &_o oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la dominos_fw-la sibi_fw-la servire_fw-la volunt_fw-la caesarem_fw-la italia_n roma_n christum_fw-la terris_fw-la exclusere_fw-la illi_fw-la coelum_fw-la quidem_fw-la permittunt_fw-la inferos_fw-la atque_fw-la terras_fw-la sibi_fw-la asseruere_fw-la bernard_n epist._n 158._o quid_fw-la spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la quid_fw-la censurae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la quid_fw-la christianae_n legi_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la divino_fw-la timori_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la si_fw-la metu_fw-la potentiae_fw-la secularis_fw-la nullus_fw-la muâire_fw-la jam_fw-la audeat_fw-la contra_fw-la insolentiam_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la finis_fw-la kind_a reader_n i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o rectify_v these_o presse-errour_n which_o in_o my_o absence_n in_o the_o country_n happen_v in_o many_o copy_n in_o some_o page_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n beside_o those_o foremention_v after_o the_o table_n of_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 8._o l._n 6._o depart_a p._n 10._o l._n 5._o their_o this_o p._n 11._o l._n 28._o large_o latelyâ_n p._n 16._o l._n 1._o delâ_n as_o p._n 24._o l._n 2._o we_o âe_n p._n 25._o l._n 3._o mar_v l_o 29._o king_n p._n 53._o l._n 40._o deal_n thâ_n p._n 62._o l._n 13._o and_o the_o p._n 63._o l._n 30._o still_o stile_n pâ_n 64._o l._n 16._o be_v he_o p_o 70._o l._n 3._o his_o
the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n or_o a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o several_a execrable_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n state-schismes_a contumacy_n oppression_n &_o anti-monarchicall_a practice_n of_o our_o english_a british_a french_a scottish_a &_o irish_a lordly_a prelate_n against_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n and_o of_o the_o several_a war_n and_o civil_a dissension_n occasion_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o ancient_a writer_n &_o most_o judicious_a author_n touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a jurisdiction_n the_o call_v lordlinesse_n temporalty_n wealth_n secular_a employment_n traitorous_a practice_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o mischievousnesse_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n both_o to_o king_n state_n church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v for_o the_o divinity_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o lordly_a function_n the_o first_o part._n by_o william_n prynne_n late_o and_o now_o again_o a_o utter-bare_a of_o lincoln_n inn_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n 7.15_o 16_o london_n print_v by_o authority_n for_o michael_n spark_n senior_a an._n 1641._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n now_o through_o god_n sweet_a providence_n most_o happy_o assemble_v right_o honourable_a senator_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n in_o law_n 40.44_o that_o there_o be_v no_o accessory_n in_o treason_n whence_o to_o conceal_v a_o notorious_a traitor_n be_v real_o to_o be_v one_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o capitalnesse_n of_o such_o a_o concealment_n in_o these_o proditorious_a time_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o true_a though_o unworthy_a member_n and_o to_o this_o honourable_a court_n to_o who_o impartial_a justice_n next_o under_o god_n i_o owe_v the_o fruition_n of_o my_o present_a liberty_n my_o native_a soil_n and_o quondam_a profession_n of_o the_o law_n have_v induce_v i_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o present_v your_o honour_n with_o this_o large_a discovery_n not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o of_o a_o whole_a tribe_n and_o succession_n of_o notable_a arch-traytor_n rebel_n conspirator_n and_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n mask_v under_o the_o innocent_a disguise_n of_o a_o episcopal_a whiâe_n rotchet_z and_o the_o specious_a much_o abuse_a title_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o prelate_n have_v monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o better_a to_o palliate_v their_o mischievous_a design_n and_o bolster_v out_o their_o vilâanies_n when_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v either_o our_o learned_a martyr_n 250._o master_n william_n tyndall_n or_o 124._o bishop_n bilson_n himself_o the_o church_n be_v neâeâ_n take_v in_o the_o new_a nor_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n alone_o but_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o oft_o time_n for_o the_o 179â_n people_n alone_o without_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v worthy_a your_o observation_n and_o will_v utter_o subvert_v one_o principal_a pillar_n of_o our_o prelate_n suppoât_n i_o can_v not_o but_o conjecture_n that_o this_o antipathy_n will_v be_v very_o distasteful_a to_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n the_o malefactor_n who_o long-concealed_n treason_n conspiracy_n &_o seditious_a practice_n it_o lay_v open_a to_o your_o public_a view_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o i_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o such_o extreme_a malignity_n opposition_n and_o calumny_n from_o they_o and_o their_o confederate_n as_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n have_v deter_v i_o from_o divulge_v it_o yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o detection_n of_o gross_a traitor_n &_o conspirator_n have_v be_v ever_o repute_v not_o only_o a_o inoffensive_a but_o acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a service_n both_o to_o king_n and_o state_n in_o all_o other_o person_n and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v receive_v the_o selfsame_o benign_a interpretation_n in_o i_o especial_o from_o your_o honour_n by_o some_o of_o who_o earne_a desire_n and_o special_a approbation_n i_o commit_v these_o historical_a colection_n to_o the_o press_n i_o can_v not_o but_o with_o all_o alacrity_n proceed_v on_o in_o this_o service_n for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n for_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n strip_v of_o my_o profession_n and_o all_o other_o employment_n by_o some_o prelate_n undemerited_a malice_n consider_v with_o myself_o how_o i_o may_v there_o pass_v my_o solitary_a hour_n in_o the_o useful_a manner_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n it_o please_v god_n among_o other_o subject_n to_o pitch_v my_o thought_n upon_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a treason_n rebellion_n war_n sedition_n and_o anti-monarchicall_a practice_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n of_o all_o country_n and_o age_n especial_o of_o our_o own_o english_a bishop_n which_o i_o find_v scatter_v in_o history_n whereupon_o take_v my_o hint_n from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o now-non-extant_a book_n write_v by_o one_o thomas_n gybson_n a_o physician_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o day_n style_v proditiones_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la a_o conquestu_fw-la see_v by_o our_o laborious_a john_n bale_n and_o mention_v in_o his_o 719._o century_n which_o book_n it_o seem_v the_o prelate_n since_o suppress_v i_o gather_v with_o no_o facile_a labour_n the_o most_o of_o those_o material_n i_o here_o present_a unto_o your_o honour_n and_o marshal_v they_o into_o distinct_a file_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v they_o public_a so_o soon_o as_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n shall_v present_v itself_o but_o the_o tyranny_n arch_a prelate_n of_o canterbury_n not_o long_o after_o persecute_v i_o afresh_o in_o the_o starchamâer_n without_o any_o just_a occasion_n procure_v i_o there_o not_o only_o to_o be_v most_o inhumane_o censure_v but_o likewise_o to_o be_v send_v thence_o close_a prisoner_n first_o to_o carnarvan_n then_o to_o mount-orguile_a castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersie_n and_o there_o cloister_v up_o so_o narrow_o that_o i_o can_v neither_o have_v the_o use_n of_o pen_n ink_n paper_n write_n nor_o book_n to_o benefit_n myself_o or_o other_o and_o withal_o search_v both_o my_o chamber_n and_o friend_n house_n sundry_a time_n by_o his_o pursuivant_n seize_v on_o all_o my_o book_n and_o paper_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o but_o these_o collection_n escape_v his_o clutch_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o persecute_a gentleman_n who_o without_o my_o privity_n carry_v they_o beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o be_v preserve_v till_o after_o my_o late_a return_n from_o exile_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o honourable_a house_n and_o not_o many_o month_n since_o when_o i_o give_v they_o over_o as_o lose_v be_v unexpected_o return_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o safety_n while_o the_o business_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v in_o agitation_n before_o your_o eminency_n which_o special_a providence_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o mordeâay_n to_o ester_n 4.14_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o and_o make_v i_o strong_o apprehend_v that_o god_n have_v restore_v i_o to_o liberty_n and_o these_o collection_n to_o my_o hand_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o which_o bless_v be_v our_o good_a god_n we_o now_o live_v to_o see_v wherein_o our_o domineer_a prelate_n lewd_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o religion_n law_n liberty_n life_n soul_n and_o estate_n be_v not_o only_o detect_v but_o question_v and_o some_o of_o the_o potent_a and_o pestilent_a of_o they_o charge_v with_o no_o less_o than_o high_a treason_n and_o other_o most_o gross_a misdemeanour_n in_o and_o by_o your_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o have_v render_v they_o so_o general_o detestable_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o divers_a petition_n have_v be_v present_v to_o your_o honour_n both_o by_o minister_n and_o people_n out_o of_o many_o entire_a country_n for_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n which_o long_o efflagitated_a difficult_a work_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v now_o set_v upon_o i_o conceive_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o antipathy_n will_v much_o facilitate_v and_o advance_v be_v thus_o special_o preserve_v and_o reserve_v by_o god_n providence_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o the_o principal_a motive_n which_o original_o induce_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o have_v now_o persuade_v i_o to_o
publish_v it_o first_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o dispossess_v the_o seduce_a and_o misinform_v judgement_n of_o prince_n noble_n and_o other_o of_o that_o overweening_a opinion_n they_o have_v hitherto_o general_o embrace_v of_o lordly_a prelate_n extraordinary_a fidelity_n sincerity_n piety_n to_o king_n &_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n affair_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o supportation_n &_o continuance_n both_o for_o the_o security_n tranquillity_n and_o felicity_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n state_n church_n to_o all_o which_o in_o verity_n they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a plague_n and_o opposite_n this_o notable_a mistake_n proceed_v either_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a nescience_n or_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o prelate_n treacherous_a plot_n and_o turbulent_a action_n in_o all_o clime_n and_o time_n or_o from_o the_o deception_n of_o this_o false_a paradox_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n or_o from_o the_o immoderate_a panegyricall_a applause_n of_o their_o parasite_n who_o almost_o deify_v they_o in_o press_n in_o pulpit_n especial_o in_o court_n sermon_n and_o their_o own_o selfe-commendation_n which_o be_v now_o most_o frequent_a in_o their_o write_n and_o discourse_n or_o from_o their_o own_o outward_a pomp_n splendour_n and_o superficial_a show_n of_o sanctity_n and_o piety_n back_v with_o their_o sordid_a flattery_n of_o and_o temporize_v with_o the_o great_a man_n the_o better_a to_o effect_v their_o own_o design_n will_v soon_o and_o best_a be_v rectify_v by_o this_o bare_a historical_a discovery_n of_o their_o treachery_n and_o villainy_n in_o all_o age_n the_o very_a knowledge_n whereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n and_o christ_n inform_v we_o â_o will_v make_v they_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o like_o 14.35_o unsavoury_a salt_n fit_a neither_o for_o the_o land_n nor_o for_o the_o dunghill_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o trodân_n under_o foot_n of_o man_n as_o good_a for_o nothing_o second_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n to_o prevent_v those_o black_a imminent_a storm_n of_o war_n sedition_n schism_n oppression_n with_o sândry_a other_o misery_n which_o the_o desperate_a proceed_n practice_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o all-swaying_a prelate_n in_o my_o weak_a apprehension_n than_o threaten_v sudden_o to_o bring_v down_o upon_o we_o to_o the_o apparent_a danger_n if_o not_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n to_o our_o religion_n law_n liberty_n king_n kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o have_v since_o have_v most_o visible_a real_a experiment_n to_o the_o insupportable_a charge_n and_o infinite_a disturbance_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n who_o have_v cause_n eternal_o to_o detest_v our_o lordly_a prelacy_n as_o the_o very_a 15._o root_n of_o bitterness_n whence_o all_o our_o ancient_a and_o present_a calamity_n have_v issue_v to_o anticipate_v and_o redress_v which_o sad_a event_n then_o and_o secure_v we_o against_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o prelacy_n both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o i_o can_v not_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n find_v out_o any_o ready_a course_n within_o the_o narrow_a sphere_n of_o my_o activity_n than_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o history_n of_o our_o prelate_n practice_n and_o disloyalây_n quorum_fw-la perfidiam_fw-la exposuisse_fw-la superaâse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o saint_n 54._o hierom_n witness_v in_o a_o like_a case_n three_o to_o âase_v our_o church_n state_n with_o all_o conscientious_a godly_a minister_n and_o people_n from_o the_o importable_a heavy_a yoke_n of_o our_o prelate_n tyranny_n under_o which_o they_o have_v miserable_o groan_v and_o against_o which_o they_o have_v lamentable_o declaim_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v thorough_o ease_v thereof_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o â_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o antipathy_n to_o accomplish_v which_o long_o desire_v and_o now_o expect_a work_n i_o presume_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o such_o a_o anatomy_n as_o this_o of_o our_o prelate_n villainy_n of_o this_o nature_n four_o to_o further_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o frequent_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o powerful_a practice_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n to_o all_o which_o i_o dare_v confident_o aver_v our_o lordly_a bishop_n have_v be_v great_a enemy_n and_o obstacle_n in_o all_o age_n âhen_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o five_o to_o secure_v our_o long_a enjoy_v oft_o confirm_v fundamental_a law_n and_o the_o hereditary_a libertieâ_n both_a of_o our_o person_n state_n life_n from_o small_a loss_n and_o utter_a subversion_n to_o all_o which_o our_o prelate_n have_v common_o show_v themselves_o arch-enemy_n endeavour_v eâther_o secret_o to_o undermine_v they_o by_o treachery_n or_o open_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o pontifical_a foot_n by_o violence_n of_o which_o our_o present_a timeâ_n have_v have_v large_a experience_n especial_o in_o canterburyâ_n who_o have_v oft_o time_n public_o protest_v in_o a_o most_o insolent_a manner_n that_o he_o woâld_v break_v both_o the_o neck_n and_o back_n of_o prohibition_n &_o so_o of_o the_o common_a law_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v break_v he_o which_o now_o he_o find_v they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o to_o defend_v our_o law_n and_o liberty_n against_o prelatical_a encroachment_n be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o lawyer_n profession_n so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n this_o antipathy_n be_v neither_o without_o nor_o beside_o my_o call_n six_o to_o vindicate_v the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o religion_n for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o patron_n of_o frantic_a enthusiast_n or_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n in_o general_a and_o myself_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o instrument_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o late_a prelatical_a factious_a discourse_n other_o sermon_n 7._o write_n then_o to_o accuse_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o most_o zealous_a christian_n of_o sedition_n treason_n rebellion_n faction_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o superior_n in_o this_o sort_n have_v they_o slander_v our_o edward_n martyr_n 212._o latymer_n 212._o luther_n and_o other_o heretofore_o and_o many_o poor_a christian_n now_o and_o this_o practice_n have_v be_v so_o common_a that_o the_o century-writer_n observe_v 420._o solemn_a est_fw-la ut_fw-la christianis_fw-la crimina_fw-la seditionis_fw-la &_o laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la a_o persecutoribus_fw-la affingantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la obnoxii_fw-la and_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a though_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o no_o seditious_a or_o disloyal_a act_n it_o have_v be_v my_o unhappiness_n to_o be_v not_o only_o slander_v but_o censure_v by_o our_o prelate_n as_o a_o tyranny_n seditious_a person_n for_o book_n authorize_v by_o their_o own_o chaplain_n approbation_n and_o to_o be_v accuse_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o proclaim_v both_o in_o print_n and_o pulpit_n by_o 9â_n canterbury_n and_o his_o agent_n for_o a_o malevolent_a against_o state_n and_o church_n a_o traitor_n rebel_n factious_a spirit_n monster_n worse_o than_o any_o priest_n or_o jesuite_n one_o deserve_v to_o be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o gallow_n and_o as_o âad_a as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n only_o for_o oppugn_v their_o arminian_n and_o popish_a innovation_n their_o desperate_a liberty_n encroachment_n upon_o his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n the_o law_n and_o subject_n liberty_n according_a to_o my_o oath_n and_o duty_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o therefore_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o my_o own_o personal_a innocence_n which_o your_o honour_n by_o your_o unanimous_a vote_n have_v now_o abundant_o clear_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o court_n which_o censure_v i_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o sincere_a professor_n from_o these_o prelatical_a black_a calumny_n and_o the_o perpetual_a silence_v of_o our_o prelate_n slanderous_a tongue_n &_o quill_n in_o this_o kind_n then_o present_a your_o honour_n and_o the_o world_n with_o a_o irrefragable_a catalogue_n of_o their_o most_o horrid_a treason_n rebellion_n and_o sedition_n in_o all_o age_n which_o alone_o outvie_v all_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o both_o for_o quality_n and_o numerosity_n and_o so_o return_v these_o malicious_a defamation_n with_o infinite_a disadvantage_n upon_o their_o own_o guilty_a pate_n 23._o qui_fw-la ut_fw-la crimina_fw-la in_o silentium_fw-la mitterent_fw-la sua_fw-la vitam_fw-la infamare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la alienam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la possent_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ab_fw-la innocentibus_fw-la argui_fw-la innocent_n arguere_fw-la studuerint_fw-la mittentes_fw-la ubique_fw-la litter_n as_o livore_fw-la dictante_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la as_o some_o delinquent_n do_v of_o old_a who_o step_n our_o prelate_n trace_v these_o be_v the_o special_a reason_n both_o of_o my_o compile_n and_o publish_v this_o antipathy_n wherein_o your_o excellency_n may_v clear_o discern_v that_o these_o exorbitance_n of_o
this_o piece_n of_o it_o may_v seasonable_o promote_v have_v induce_v i_o to_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o thou_o have_v here_o complete_a the_o second_o god_n will_v thou_o shall_v receive_v with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o shall_v desire_v thy_o favourable_a acceptation_n of_o this_o moiety_n and_o of_o a_o perfect_a table_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o latter_a part_n in_o epitome_n till_o thou_o enjoy_v it_o in_o gross_a a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n contain_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o their_o sovereign_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o several_a war_n tumult_n and_o dissension_n occasion_v and_o raise_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n state-schismes_a contempt_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o war_n tumult_n and_o civil_a dissension_n cause_v by_o they_o chap._n iii_o comprise_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n war_n dissension_n and_o state_n schism_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n durham_n salisbury_n and_o lincoln_n the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n iu._n comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n exeter_z and_o hereford_z chap._n v._n contain_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n carlisle_n chester_n and_o norwich_n chap._n vi_o comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n landaffe_n bangor_n asaph_n bath_n and_o wels._n chap._n vii_o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n schism_n contumacy_n war_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n normandy_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n with_o reference_n unto_o england_n chap._n viii_o contain_v certain_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o divers_a of_o our_o ancient_a writer_n and_o martyr_n and_o some_o of_o our_o learnede_a bishop_n and_o author_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n their_o treason_n rebellion_n temporalty_n large_a possession_n and_o the_o uselessenesse_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o mischievousnesse_n of_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o their_o government_n in_o our_o church_n chap._n ix_o comprise_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o principal_a objection_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a pretend_a institution_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o episcopacieâ_n in_o our_o church_n errata_fw-la page_n 11._o l._n 40._o read_v the_o king_n think_v p._n 73._o l._n 21._o such_o l._n 33._o aât_n au_o royans_n rây_a p._n 78._o l._n â0_n faithful_a p._n â25_n l._n 28._o grant_v grânted_v p._n 132._o l._n 5._o edward_n decease_a p._n 144._o l._n 1._o dâacanâs_n p._n 147._o l_o 9_o datary_n p._n 150._o â_o l_o 8._o penry_n p._n 152._o l._n 24._o against_o p._n 156._o l._n 16._o saxon_n p._n 171._o l._n 11._o archiepiscopall_a l._n 15_o un_fw-mi interrupt_v p._n 176._o l._n 38_o oppression_n p_o 194_o l._n 13._o undefiâed_v p._n 212._o l._n 14._o they_o the._n p._n 220_o l._n 11._o favour_n fear_n p._n 234._o l._n 1._o be_v apprehend_v p._n 2â8_n l._n 18._o this_o the_o p._n â3â_n l._n 6._o deal_n a._n p._n 242._o l._n 1_o deal_n andâ_n l._n 12._o edmond_n edward_n pâ_n 241_o l_o 8._o bishop_n p._n 260._o l._n 13._o be_v where_o p._n 261._o l._n 14._o excellent_o learn_v p._n â62_n l_o 37._o rip_v p._n 284._o l._n 2âââele_v in_o p._n 277_o l._n 27.35_o delude_v deliver_v p._n 280_o l._n 2._o cales_n l_o 25._o forfeit_v fortefy_v p._n 281_o l._n 31._o say_v lay_v 282_o l._n 23_o wiâe_n wââe_fw-fr p_o 292._o l._n 23._o great_o p_o 295._o l._n 30._o upon_o this_o p._n 305_o l._n 20._o left_a lift_n l._n 28._o or_o of_o p._n 312._o l._n 40._o everâ_n even_o p._n 315._o l._n 9_o learned_a unlearned_a p._n 318._o l._n 24._o examination_n excommunication_n p._n 323._o l._n â9_n geofâyâ_n hugh_n p._n 327._o l._n 17._o gravissima_fw-la l._n 27._o accuse_v accurse_v p._n 331._o l._n 20._o stranger_n p._n 334._o l._n 4._o from_o he_o p._n 336._o l._n 29._o employ_v in_o the_o margin_n p._n â35_n l._n 6._o beacon_n l._n 8._o vol._n 3._o p._n â51_n l._n 5._o bishop_n see_n the_o prologue_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o these_o latter_a â_z in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o domineer_a lordly_a prelate_n than_o this_o trivial_a paradox_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n which_o some_o will_v original_o father_n upon_o our_o late_a sovereign_a 36._o king_n james_n no_z bishop_n no_z king_n as_o if_o king_n can_v neither_o be_v nor_o continue_v king_n unless_o prelate_n be_v suffer_v both_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v lord_n and_o prince_n crown_n irreparable_o lose_v if_o bishop_n mitre_n be_v but_o once_o cast_v down_o this_o absurd_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o disprove_v by_o those_o many_o flourish_a king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v well_o subsist_v without_o lord_n bishop_n both_o before_o these_o mushroom_n lord_n spiritual_a only_o in_o title_n but_o whole_o temporal_a in_o reality_n first_o sprout_v up_o by_o insensible_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v most_o infallible_o convince_v of_o notorious_a falsehood_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o most_o execrable_a treason_n treachery_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n insurrection_n sedition_n and_o anti-monarchiall_a practice_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o age_n since_o they_o grow_v rich_a and_o potent_a in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n as_o will_v full_o fraught_v many_o folio_n volume_n and_o require_v another_o baronius_n or_o tostatus_n to_o digest_v into_o several_a vast_a tome_n and_o i_o dare_v further_o add_v to_o the_o immortal_a praise_n of_o this_o loyal_a generation_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o call_v or_o profession_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n guilty_a of_o so_o many_o traitorous_a treacherous_a perfidious_a seditious_a rebellious_a contumacious_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n or_o that_o have_v prove_v such_o execrable_a firebrand_n of_o dissension_n commotion_n bloody_a war_n rebellion_n and_o detestable_a schism_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o these_o prelatical_a lord_n yea_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v confident_o aver_v without_o any_o error_n or_o calumny_n that_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v be_v the_o original_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o more_o treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n schism_n war_n and_o contention_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n than_o all_o other_o rank_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o not_o several_o consider_v but_o unite_v this_o i_o can_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v by_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o example_n of_o pope_n and_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o foreign_a part_n but_o i_o need_v not_o travel_v abroad_o since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o precedent_n at_o home_n of_o our_o own_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n as_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n the_o chief_a whereof_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v and_o faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o marginal_a author_n quote_v to_o every_o of_o they_o who_o very_a word_n i_o only_o recite_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o where_o brevity_n or_o necessity_n enfoâce_v i_o to_o use_v my_o own_o expression_n for_o method_n or_o connexion_n sake_n when_o the_o historian_n either_o somewhat_o vary_v or_o be_v over-tedious_a in_o their_o relation_n or_o where_o one_o historian_n relate_v some_o particular_n which_o another_o omit_v in_o which_o case_n i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v all_o the_o author_n quote_v to_o each_o example_n lest_o examine_v only_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o which_o record_v but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o entire_a relation_n he_o shall_v either_o wrong_v himself_o or_o censure_v i_o of_o calumny_n or_o forgery_n without_o just_a cause_n neither_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o expect_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o treason_n conspiracy_n treachery_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n war_n or_o state-schismes_a that_o our_o english_a prelate_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o since_o they_o become_v potent_a lordsâ_n for_o many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v so_o secret_o contrive_v and_o carry_v by_o they_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o their_o âimes_n can_v have_v no_o information_n of_o they_o
send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n to_o grow_v to_o some_o reasonable_a conclusion_n baseball_v the_o second_o who_o then_o be_v pope_n will_v not_o yield_v one_o jot_n unto_o the_o king_n animate_v no_o doubt_n by_o anselm_n a_o man_n so_o resolute_a in_o his_o quarrel_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n ambassador_n william_n wartlewast_o say_a he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v rather_o lose_v his_o crown_n than_o this_o privilege_n he_o answer_v yea_o let_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n also_o if_o he_o will_v whilst_o i_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o appoint_v bishop_n but_o i_o will_v resist_v he_o what_o i_o may_v so_o without_o do_v any_o good_a homeward_o they_o come_v the_o king_n understand_v beforehand_o how_o the_o world_n go_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o forbid_v anselm_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n &_o present_o seize_v all_o his_o good_n movable_n and_o immovables_n into_o his_o hand_n after_o three_o year_n exile_n anselm_n at_o the_o importunate_a mediation_n of_o adila_n countess_n of_o bloys_n the_o king_n sister_n be_v restore_v upon_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n already_o nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v renounce_v all_o right_n to_o such_o nomination_n and_o investiture_n for_o time_n to_o come_v no_o soon_o return_v he_o again_o but_o he_o kindle_v a_o fresh_a combustion_n by_o enforce_v all_o marry_a priest_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n benefice_n and_o adjudge_v their_o wife_n adulteress_n the_o king_n upon_o their_o complaint_n pity_v their_o case_n half_a of_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v then_o marry_v mediate_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v they_o a_o while_n from_o anselmes_n severity_n grant_v they_o licenses_fw-la to_o retain_v their_o wife_n but_o he_o a_o man_n always_o most_o peremptory_a in_o his_o resolution_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v one_o jot_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o intend_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n inclination_n to_o succour_v they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v miserable_o vex_v which_o engender_v a_o new_a quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n in_o a_o word_n this_o rebellious_a traytorly_a prelate_n do_v so_o good_a service_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o these_o two_o king_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subjugate_v to_o his_o pleasure_n that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o afford_v to_o his_o see_v this_o honour_n that_o whereas_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v next_o the_o bishop_n of_o ruffian_n in_o general_n counsel_n hereafter_o his_o place_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o pope_n right_a foot_n and_o withal_o use_v these_o word_n includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orb_n nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la papa_n alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la let_v we_o include_v this_o man_n in_o our_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n in_o a_o word_n king_n william_n rufus_n be_v so_o vex_v with_o anselm_n william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o rebellious_a prelate_n that_o 123._o william_n of_o milmesbury_n record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o animate_v the_o jew_n at_o london_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n against_o our_o bishop_n tell_v they_o in_o merriment_n as_o this_o historian_n conceive_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v the_o christian_n by_o manifest_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o sect._n therefore_o this_o thing_n be_v act_v with_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n affect_v with_o a_o pious_a solicitude_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o jew_n obtain_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n although_o they_o often_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o argumentation_n but_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o prelate_n this_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n depart_v this_o life_n ralph_n of_o canterbury_n ralph_n his_o immediate_a successor_n a_o insolent_a choleric_a proud_a prelate_n offer_v two_o such_o notable_a affront_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o sovereign_n who_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o sea_n as_o no_o age_n i_o think_v can_v parallel_v for_o 475._o king_n henry_n have_v assemble_v all_o his_o noble_n to_o windsor_n castle_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o his_o marriage_n with_o adelicia_n his_o second_o wife_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v request_v both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n between_o they_o and_o clad_v in_o his_o holy_a vestment_n ready_a to_o perform_v this_o service_n this_o decrepit_a resty_a proud_a arch-prelate_n command_v he_o to_o desist_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n precept_n and_o desire_n and_o commit_v that_o service_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o perform_v it_o after_o which_o adelicia_n be_v solemn_o to_o be_v crown_v queen_n at_o london_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n this_o arch-prelate_n as_o he_o be_v chant_v mass_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la to_o grace_v this_o solemnity_n espy_v the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o royal_a throne_n with_o his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v into_o such_o choler_n that_o intermit_a his_o begin_a mass_n he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n on_o his_o throne_n amid_o his_o noble_n and_o demand_n of_o he_o in_o big_a word_n who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o the_o king_n reply_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o i_o who_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o long_o since_o that_o i_o remember_v not_o who_o it_o be_v but_o the_o archbishop_n enrage_v with_o choler_n auswer_v that_o whoever_o have_v do_v it_o do_v it_o wrongful_o and_o unjust_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v either_o cease_v to_o wear_v thy_o crown_n or_o else_o i_o will_v desist_v from_o say_v mass_n the_o king_n nothing_o move_v herewith_o answer_v with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o mild_a countenance_n if_o this_o crown_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_o set_v on_o my_o head_n you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v it_o at_o which_o word_n the_o archbishop_n approach_v near_a he_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o pull_v the_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n while_o the_o king_n be_v untie_v the_o button_n under_o his_o chin_n by_o which_o his_o crown_n be_v tie_v on_o his_o head_n the_o nobles_z admire_v the_o king_n modesty_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n anger_n and_o arrogancy_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n against_o the_o arch-prelate_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o in_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o will_v not_o uncrown_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o whoâe_a clamour_n ralph_n be_v overcome_v desist_v fâom_o this_o his_o insolent_a attempt_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o king_n begin_v the_o song_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o then_o proceed_v in_o his_o mass_n 15._o higden_n and_o 475._o speed_v out_o of_o he_o record_v that_o this_o testy_a old_a man_n can_v hardly_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o noble_n to_o withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o strike_v the_o crown_n off_o the_o king_n head_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o lord_n his_o queen_n and_o god_n himself_o of_o such_o a_o high_a spirit_n than_o be_v this_o devout_a arch-prelate_n from_o hence_o write_v 112._o matthew_n parker_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o unreasonable_o and_o impudent_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n abuse_v the_o lenity_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o think_v themselves_o more_o worthy_a in_o holiness_n than_o other_o and_o deem_v they_o have_v a_o imperial_a command_n over_o prince_n william_n this_o furious_a proud_a prelate_n be_v dead_a 481._o william_n corbell_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v so_o good_a and_o trusty_a a_o subject_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o advance_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o king_n death_n he_o be_v content_a to_o betray_v and_o disinherit_v of_o the_o crown_n his_o daughter_n maud_n the_o empress_n and_o 481._o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n to_o join_v with_o stephen_n earl_n of_o bloys_n who_o he_o crown_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o mass_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tremble_a and_o fearful_a amazedness_n stephen_n raphael_n holinsh_v his_o relation_n of_o this_o fact_n be_v worthy_a observation_n stephen_n write_v he_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n
peeâes_n of_o the_o realm_n since_o he_o prove_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o have_v find_v he_o the_o king_n have_v prepare_v a_o royal_a host_n and_o mighty_a navy_n to_o revenge_v his_o foreign_a loss_n and_o wrong_n on_o the_o freââh_a king_n hubert_z the_o archbishop_n who_o confederate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n against_o his_o sovereign_n come_v with_o sundry_a other_o to_o portesmouth_n to_o the_o king_n and_o treachery_n âââly_o forbid_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o voyage_n in_o trâth_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v hinder_v king_n philip_n from_o aid_v the_o pope_n against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n whereupon_o the_o king_n dismââââd_v his_o force_n hubert_n be_v the_o instrument_n that_o so_o resolute_a project_n so_o inestimable_a charge_n so_o necessary_a a_o action_n of_o the_o king_n fall_v sudden_o to_o the_o ground_n whereby_o beside_o the_o selfe-mischiefe_n which_o therewith_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n many_o fresh_a grudge_n accrue_v unto_o he_o for_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o violent_o repulse_v from_o so_o behooveful_a a_o purpose_n the_o king_n the_o next_o day_n check_v himself_o for_o overprizing_a the_o command_n of_o any_o man_n above_o the_o value_n of_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o estate_n resolve_v to_o collect_v his_o disparkle_v troop_n and_o to_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n to_o which_o end_n take_z order_z with_o his_o noble_n to_o follow_v he_o they_o give_v he_o leave_v with_o a_o small_a company_n to_o waât_v up_o and_o down_o two_o day_n in_o expectance_n of_o their_o attendance_n till_o see_v they_o more_o obsequious_a âo_o huberâs_n command_n than_o he_o the_o archbishop_n also_o send_v his_o inhibition_n after_o they_o on_o the_o sea_n to_o stop_v their_o passage_n with_o the_o king_n he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v again_o to_o land_n the_o king_n hereupon_o put_v many_o of_o his_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o clergyman_n to_o a_o grievous_a pecuniary_a redemption_n for_o thus_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o for_o recover_v his_o inheritance_n 264._o the_o arch_a bishop_n though_o their_o ringleader_n may_v well_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o judgement_n by_o his_o passage_n to_o a_o high_a die_v the_o same_o week_n either_o of_o grief_n or_o of_o a_o fever_n which_o kill_v he_o in_o four_o day_n but_o the_o king_n forthwith_o in_o person_n go_v to_o canterbury_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o possession_n show_v himself_o right_a joyful_a that_o now_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o who_o man_n suspect_v of_o too_o familiar_a practise_v with_o the_o french_a king_n 565._o say_v he_o be_v never_o a_o king_n till_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o hubert_n too_o presumptuous_a dare_a to_o cross_v his_o royal_a resolution_n as_o of_o late_o he_o do_v this_o 550._o hubert_n be_v chief_a justice_n and_o archâbishop_n in_o richard_n the_o first_o his_o timâ_n anno_fw-la 1198_o the_o monk_n of_o christsâ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n exhibit_v this_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o their_o archbishop_n hubert_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n and_o dignity_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o high_a justice_n and_o saâe_v in_o judgement_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o encumber_a in_o temporal_a matter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o âave_n time_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n touch_v spiritual_a causeâ_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o king_n richard_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o say_a arch_n bishop_n to_o be_v any_o long_o trouble_v with_o temporal_a affair_n but_o to_o discharge_v he_o thereof_o and_o not_o to_o admit_v this_o any_o spiritual_a person_n from_o thenceforth_o unto_o any_o temporal_a administration_n he_o further_o prohibit_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n all_o manner_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v rash_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o manner_n of_o secular_a function_n or_o office_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n be_v discharge_v of_o his_o office_n of_o chief_a justice_n and_o geffrey_n fitz-peter_n succeed_v in_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o this_o arch-prelate_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o king_n john_n anno._n 1199._o and_o utter_v some_o word_n unadvised_o that_o show_v how_o he_o inward_o rejoice_v at_o the_o king_n favour_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o office_n 793.794_o and_o so_o glory_v in_o the_o honour_n whereto_o he_o be_v prefer_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v weigh_v of_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o by_o his_o profession_n he_o ought_v and_o as_o one_o ask_v the_o question_n in_o the_o same_o case_n dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la nunquid_fw-la corporibus_fw-la prosunt_fw-la certain_o nil_fw-la dic_fw-la animabus_fw-la tantundem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n bardolfe_n say_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o so_o soâtly_o in_o his_o ear_n but_o that_o some_o overhear_v it_o my_o lord_n to_o speak_v and_o not_o offend_v you_o sure_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o call_v you_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o suffer_v this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n for_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v of_o a_o chancellor_n make_v a_o archbishop_n as_o be_v thomas_n becket_n who_o 88_o upon_o his_o instalment_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n immediate_o resign_v his_o lord_n chancelour_n office_n send_v his_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o king_n then_o in_o normandy_n with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o certify_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n both_o at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o move_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o chancelourship_n as_o incompatible_a wiâh_v his_o archbishopricke_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o archbishop_n make_v a_o chancellor_n till_o now_o such_o a_o king_n unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o repute_v for_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o their_o spiritual_a function_n and_o be_v seldom_o manage_v by_o they_o but_o to_o the_o great_a oppression_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o state_n hubert_n be_v dead_a 234._o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n secret_o at_o midnight_n elect_v reginald_n their_o subprior_n reginald_n for_o his_o successor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o not_o to_o make_v his_o election_n know_v to_o any_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n whither_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o post_v with_o all_o speed_n the_o oath_n he_o violate_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n bear_v himself_o every_o where_o as_o lord_n elect_v show_v withal_o the_o testimonial_a of_o his_o election_n to_o divers_a which_o so_o incense_v his_o brethren_n the_o elector_n against_o he_o as_o they_o present_o resolve_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o the_o king_n âor_a pardon_n of_o their_o fault_n in_o choose_v he_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o make_v a_o new_a election_n suppose_v the_o old_a frustrate_a by_o the_o elect_v perjury_n they_o do_v so_o and_o obtain_v their_o request_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o make_v show_v of_o readiness_n in_o satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_n who_o wish_v they_o to_o elect_v john_n grey_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o they_o send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o canterbuây_n where_o they_o solemn_o elect_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o election_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o king_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n place_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n the_o king_n put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n forthwith_a these_o two_o election_n be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o adjudge_v they_o both_o void_a and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o monk_n debate_n âhe_v great_a part_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n some_o of_o they_o avouch_v their_o first_o election_n as_o good_a other_o importunate_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o latter_a confirm_v he_o secret_o practise_v with_o they_o and_o at_o last_o persuade_v they_o to_o elect_v stephen_n langhton_n a_o english_a man_n and_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n of_o singular_a gift_n and_o learning_n which_o do_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v he_o consecration_n at_o viturbium_n and_o well_o know_v how_o heinous_a the_o king_n will_v take_v the_o matter_n he_o write_v letter_n unto_o he_o sweeten_v with_o many_o entreaty_n large_a praise_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o season_v now_o and_o then_o with_o some_o touch_n of_o doubtful_a threaten_n if_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o that_o be_v then_o do_v this_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n in_o great_a indignation_n as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n banish_v and_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n by_o force_n who_o be_v entertain_v in_o foreign_a monastery_n seize_v upon_o all_o their_o good_n land_n and_o
forbid_v stephen_n langhton_n entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o send_v his_o mandate_n unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o london_n eustace_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o maugre_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n wherein_o he_o will_v they_o first_o to_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o monk_n their_o good_n and_o place_n and_o to_o give_v the_o archbishop_n possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o a_o day_n then_o if_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o obey_v and_o find_v the_o king_n resolute_a in_o his_o determination_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o publish_v the_o pope_n interdiction_n interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o as_o well_o foresee_v the_o ensue_a trouble_n to_o come_v as_o their_o present_a danger_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o joceline_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o giles_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n immediate_o seize_v all_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o moreover_o banish_v all_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o these_o bishop_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v soul_n all_o divine_a service_n cease_v throughout_o the_o realm_n god_n service_n give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o malice_n except_o only_o baptism_n of_o child_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o such_o as_o lay_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o curse_n prevail_v not_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v he_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n a_o thing_n till_o that_o time_n in_o no_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o better_a execute_v which_o sentence_n he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o expel_v king_n john_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o his_o good_a service_n and_o withal_o send_v âorth_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o soldier_n in_o divers_a country_n that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o cast_v the_o king_n of_o england_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o aid_v king_n philip_n in_o this_o catholic_a war_n promise_v they_o all_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a indulgence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o those_o enjoy_v who_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o expulse_v king_n john_n who_o make_v himself_o so_o strong_a by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o he_o have_v far_o more_o ship_n and_o land-souldier_n than_o philip_n which_o pandolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n willing_o repair_v into_o england_n tell_v king_n john_n in_o what_o danger_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n he_o be_v like_a to_o cause_v to_o be_v spilth_n to_o prevent_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o counsel_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o again_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o at_o last_o see_v now_o to_o what_o extremity_n this_o poor_a king_n be_v bring_v by_o these_o rebellious_a and_o traytorly_a prelate_n mean_n 1208._o who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o his_o whole_a land_n be_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o 5._o whole_a year_n like_o a_o heathenish_a nation_n without_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 234.409.719_o john_n himself_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o have_v so_o remain_v for_o divers_a year_n 1209._o all_o his_o subject_n be_v release_v &_o free_v a_o regis_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la &_o subjectione_n from_o owe_v either_o fidelity_n or_o subjection_n to_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 1212._o so_o much_o as_o to_o company_n or_o converse_v with_o he_o either_o at_o table_n or_o aâ_n council_n or_o in_o speech_n and_o conference_n further_o yet_o min._n john_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o judicial_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n deprive_v of_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o judicial_o condemn_v and_o 1213._o that_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n be_v solemn_o denounce_v and_o promulgate_v before_o the_o french_a king_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o france_n 310._o neither_o only_a be_v john_n thus_o depose_v but_o his_o kingdom_n also_o give_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o even_o to_o his_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v his_o sentence_n to_o execution_n 311â_n write_v unto_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n persuade_v yea_o enjoin_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o labour_n of_o dethroning_n john_n actual_o as_o judicial_o he_o be_v before_o and_o expel_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n âhould_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n withal_o câtâ_n the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o all_o noble_n soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o divers_a country_n to_o sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o ârosse_n and_o to_o assist_v philip_n for_o the_o dejection_n of_o john_n cit_fw-la philip_n be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a of_o such_o a_o offer_n bââ_n hereupon_o gather_v force_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o expedition_n expend_v in_o that_o preparation_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o thousand_o pound_n all_o 1213._o these_o thing_n be_v notify_v to_o king_n john_n do_v not_o a_o little_a daunt_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v too_o insensible_a of_o the_o impendent_a calamity_n yet_o to_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o his_o amaze_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o more_o dreadful_a impression_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o faâl_v on_o his_o head_n pandolph_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o he_o to_o negociate_v about_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v he_o shall_v find_v favour_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n pandulf_n by_o a_o crafty_a kind_n of_o romish_a oratory_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o king_n express_v yea_o paint_a out_o in_o most_o lively_a colour_n all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a etc._n the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o escape_v they_o but_o by_o protection_n under_o the_o pope_n wing_n 177.178_o john_n see_v danger_n to_o hang_v over_o he_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o french_a abroad_o by_o the_o baron_n at_o home_n and_o be_v deject_v and_o utter_o dismay_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o ponderation_n of_o they_o resolve_v for_o save_v his_o life_n to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o save_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o open_a adversary_n to_o âose_v it_o and_o give_v it_o quite_o away_o to_o his_o secret_n but_o worst_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o sealty_n to_o the_o pope_n record_v in_o holinshed_a p._n 178._o do_v herein_o as_o if_o one_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n it_o be_v not_o piety_n but_o extreme_a misery_n nor_o devotion_n but_o fear_v only_o and_o despair_v that_o cause_v and_o even_o force_v john_n against_o his_o will_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o despair_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v two_o several_a grant_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o â48_n first_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o pandulph_n the_o pope_n legaâe_n on_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o king_n johns_n reign_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n paris_n matthew_n westminster_z the_o second_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o nicholâs_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n the_o pope_n legaâe_n for_o the_o pope_n use_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o 3._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n john_n an._n dom._n 1213._o agree_v verbatim_o with_o the_o former_a differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n the_o second_o with_o gold_n which_o several_a grant_n be_v so_o detestable_a to_o the_o whole_a
further_a revenge_n whereas_o simon_n langthon_n his_o brother_n by_o his_o procurement_n have_v be_v elect_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n a_o strange_a example_n to_o have_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n rule_v by_o two_o brethren_n of_o so_o turbulent_a humour_n the_o pope_n pope_n not_o only_o do_v cassate_fw-it his_o election_n but_o likewise_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o any_o episcopal_a dignity_n place_v in_o that_o sea_n walter_n grace_n a_o trusty_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o langhtons_n who_o pall_n cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n king_n john_n have_v thus_o procure_v all_o his_o baron_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n side_v with_o they_o to_o be_v interdict_v and_o the_o arch-bishop_n suspension_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o baron_n and_o archbishop_n hold_v these_o censure_n in_o such_o high_a contempt_n that_o they_o decree_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o citizen_n shall_v observe_v they_o nor_o the_o prelate_n denounce_v they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v procure_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o secular_a matter_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a and_o that_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o war_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o lewis_n the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o not_o so_o void_a of_o ambition_n as_o to_o lose_v a_o crown_n for_o want_v of_o fetch_v be_v not_o long_o behind_o land_v here_o in_o england_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n and_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n to_o hinder_v he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o fleet_n of_o six_o hundred_o boates._n after_o which_o he_o repair_v to_o lândon_n elect_v simon_n langhton_n for_o his_o chancellor_n the_o arch-bishop_n brother_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o king_n john_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o preach_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o baron_n though_o all_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o draw_v on_o lewis_n to_o do_v the_o like_a king_n john_n levy_v a_o great_a army_n and_o haste_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o those_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n come_v to_o swinshed_a 588._o abbey_n be_v poison_v in_o a_o chalice_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n who_o go_v to_o the_o abbor_n and_o shrive_v himself_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o a_o drink_n that_o all_o england_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o joyful_a thereof_o at_o which_o the_o abbot_n weep_v for_o joy_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o monk_n constancy_n who_o be_v absolve_v beforehand_o by_o the_o abbot_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o poison_n and_o therewith_o poison_a both_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o prelate_n a_o favour_n since_o this_o 205._o king_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n and_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o princely_a government_n he_o die_v henry_n his_o young_a son_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n lewis_n forsake_v the_o baron_n absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o clergyman_n too_o after_o a_o composion_n pay_v by_o they_o after_o this_o stephen_n langhton_n enshrine_v his_o predecessor_n becket_n as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o himself_o in_o a_o very_a sumptuous_a shrine_n the_o king_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n which_o do_v this_o arch-traitor_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o new_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n die_v himself_o july_n 9_o 1228._o to_o obscure_v who_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n our_o monk_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o slander_n and_o lie_v of_o this_o poison_a king_n john_n to_o his_o great_a defamation_n 213._o richard_n wethershed_n richard_n the_o very_a next_o archbishop_n withstand_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o who_o in_o parliament_n demand_v escuage_z of_o those_o who_o hold_v any_o barony_n of_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n though_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o other_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n consent_v to_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n concern_v some_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o profit_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n the_o archbishop_n complain_v of_o the_o pretend_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n with_o who_o hubert_n be_v very_o gracious_a for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o defend_v dover_n castle_n against_o the_o french_a and_o find_v no_o remedy_n answerable_a to_o his_o mind_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o answer_v he_o true_o that_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o so_o the_o wardship_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o thereupon_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o author_n of_o this_o his_o suppose_a injury_n the_o king_n only_o except_v and_o then_o get_v he_o to_o rome_n the_o common_a sanctuary_n and_o receptacle_n for_o all_o rebellious_a traytorly_a prelate_n this_o be_v the_o first_o excommunication_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n for_o invade_v the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n hereupon_o send_v divers_a to_o rome_n to_o stop_v the_o archbishop_n proceed_n and_o defend_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o delight_v much_o with_o the_o eloquence_n gravity_n and_o excellent_a behaviour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n grant_v present_o all_o his_o demand_n even_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o right_o little_a joy_n have_v he_o of_o his_o victory_n for_o be_v but_o three_o day_n in_o his_o way_n homeward_o he_o fall_v sick_a at_o saint_n gemma_fw-la and_o die_v 1232._o in_o this_o bishop_n time_n the_o italian_n have_v get_v many_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o be_v much_o spite_v at_o certain_a mad_a fellow_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o thresh_v out_o their_o corn_n every_o where_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o other_o good_n after_o which_o the_o italian_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a upon_o english_a benefice_n edmund_z saint_n edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canteâbury_n have_v many_o bicker_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o 225._o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o same_o font_n that_o thomas_n becket_n his_o predecessor_n be_v and_o somewhat_o participate_v of_o his_o disposition_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n he_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o elinor_n the_o king_n sister_n with_o simon_n mounâfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n because_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_v she_o first_o husband_n she_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o have_v which_o vow_v dispense_v withal_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v otto_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n between_o who_o and_o the_o archbishop_n there_o be_v many_o quarrel_n this_o arch-prelate_n refuse_v to_o appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v many_o complaint_n not_o only_o against_o otto_n but_o against_o the_o king_n himself_o âor_a certain_a injury_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o with_o ill_a success_n and_o be_v foil_v in_o two_o several_a suit_n both_o with_o the_o monk_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o his_o great_a disgrace_n and_o impoverish_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o choose_v a_o prior_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o pope_n legate_n absolve_v they_o for_o money_n hâ_n excommunicate_v they_o afresh_o and_o interdict_v their_o church_n till_o otto_n decide_v the_o controversy_n which_o otto_n excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n first_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o then_o public_o in_o paul_n church_n and_o collect_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n here_o in_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n war_n against_o he_o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v very_o ill_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n this_o archbishop_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v a_o grant_n fâom_o the_o pope_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o if_o any_o bishopric_n continue_v void_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o confer_v it_o on_o who_o he_o list_v which_o the_o king_n procure_v the_o pope_n immediate_o to_o revoke_v 321_o polichronicon_n write_v that_o he_o call_v
a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n together_o how_o he_o may_v relieve_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o thrall_n it_o be_v consult_v that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v rebel_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v than_o the_o wreck_n of_o censure_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v not_o sleep_v the_o holy_a man_n edmund_n assent_v and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v the_o thing_n they_o demand_v and_o put_v away_o his_o evil_a councillor_n the_o king_n ask_v avisement_n and_o he_o abode_n but_o all_o for_o nought_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v spare_v alone_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v rebel_n be_v denounce_v accurse_v but_o thereby_o will_v they_o not_o be_v amend_v this_o arch-prelate_n at_o last_o be_v continual_o vex_v thwart_v and_o disgrace_v both_o by_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o other_o with_o who_o he_o contest_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n depart_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o there_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n spoil_v and_o miserable_o waste_v by_o the_o tyranny_n and_o strange_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o through_o extreme_a grief_n sorrow_n and_o fast_v fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o die_v be_v afterward_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o 119._o archbishop_n boniface_n boniface_n his_o immediate_a successor_n raise_v many_o commotion_n and_o stir_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n he_o be_v the_o king_n instrument_n for_o poll_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v he_o much_o money_n he_o be_v also_o a_o great_a warrior_n better_o skill_v in_o military_a than_o church_n affair_n not_o to_o mention_v this_o archprelate_n 188._o combat_v with_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o saint_n bartholomew_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n into_o a_o uproate_n and_o make_v much_o work_n both_o at_o the_o king_n court_n and_o at_o rome_n or_o how_o he_o 238._o procure_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v one_o whole_a year_n profit_v of_o all_o live_n and_o cure_n that_o shall_v fall_v void_a within_o his_o province_n for_o 7._o year_n space_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 10000_o markesâ_n at_o which_o the_o king_n at_o first_o be_v sore_o offend_v i_o shall_v only_o reciâe_v some_o traytorly_a and_o anti-monarchicall_a constitution_n make_v by_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o westminster_n 1270._o to_o the_o great_a impeachment_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o affront_v of_o his_o noble_n judges_z and_o temporal_a court_n of_o justice_n first_o they_o decree_v etc._n that_o no_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o clergiman_n shall_v eiâher_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n or_o any_o other_o nobleman_n or_o secular_a officer_n warrant_v be_v call_v to_o answer_v before_o any_o secular_a court_n or_o judge_n for_o any_o cause_n which_o they_o there_o determine_v to_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a or_o for_o any_o extravagance_n and_o undue_a proceed_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v presume_v to_o appear_v upon_o such_o writ_n or_o summons_n before_o any_o temporal_a judge_n or_o court_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n because_o no_o lay_v power_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o lord_n anoint_v who_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a abuse_n &_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v say_v they_o that_o the_o say_v arch-bishop_n &_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v not_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v call_v &_o summon_v to_o do_v it_o as_o aforesaid_a yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n âonour_n the_o great_a prelate_n shall_v go_v or_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v that_o they_o can_v obey_v such_o his_o royal_a mandate_n without_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o if_o the_o king_n desist_v not_o the_o bp._n who_o it_o concern_v shall_v admonish_v the_o king_n the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o look_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o altogether_o desist_v from_o such_o mandate_n and_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o tâe_v deane_n of_o the_o bishop_n call_v to_o he_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n or_o more_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o king_n und_fw-ge admonish_v he_o more_o serious_o require_v âim_a to_o supersediate_v his_o mandate_n and_o if_o the_o king_n after_o such_o exhortation_n and_o monition_n shall_v proceed_v to_o attachment_n and_o destress_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o than_o the_o sheriff_n and_o all_o other_o bailiff_n who_o prosecute_v the_o bishop_n to_o attach_v they_o shall_v by_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n be_v drive_v away_o in_o form_n of_o law_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v if_o the_o sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n proceed_v to_o attachment_n or_o distress_n pretend_v the_o foresay_a monition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o if_o the_o sheriff_n or_o baâliffes_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o land_n they_o have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v interdict_v by_o the_o diâcesans_n of_o the_o place_n at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n such_o distress_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o if_o such_o attacher_n be_v clerk_n benefice_v they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o malice_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o desist_v and_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o substract_v the_o profit_n of_o theâr_a benefice_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o benefice_v in_o case_n they_o be_v present_v to_o any_o benefice_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v thereto_o admit_v âor_a five_o year_n space_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o shall_v dictate_v write_v or_o sign_n such_o attachment_n or_o distress_n or_o give_v any_o counsel_n or_o advice_n therein_o shall_v be_v canonical_o punish_v and_o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v suspect_v of_o the_o premise_n âe_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n until_o he_o shall_v canonical_o purge_v himself_o thereof_o and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n competent_o admonish_v concern_v this_o shall_v not_o revoke_v such_o distress_n or_o attachment_n the_o bishop_n distrain_v shall_v put_v under_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v the_o land_n village_n town_n and_o castle_n which_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o other_o secular_a person_n so_o distraining_o shall_v have_v within_o his_o bishopric_n and_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n contemn_v such_o penalty_n shall_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n then_o the_o archbishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o bishop_n complain_v call_v to_o he_o two_o bishop_n or_o more_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a shall_v repair_v to_o the_o king_n and_o diligent_o admonish_v and_o require_v he_o to_o supersede_n from_o the_o foresay_a mandate_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n king_n have_v hear_v these_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n shall_v proceed_v to_o attachment_n or_o distress_n by_o himself_o or_o other_o than_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n repute_v this_o distress_n as_o a_o common_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a counsel_n shall_v put_v under_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v all_o the_o demisne_n land_n burroughes_n castle_n and_o town_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o great_a man_n be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o if_o the_o king_n or_o other_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o within_o 20._o day_n after_o revoke_v the_o say_v distress_n or_o attachment_n but_o shall_v for_o this_o bandy_n against_o the_o church_n be_v with_o pharaoh_n make_v more_o obdurate_a amid_o the_o stroke_n of_o punishment_n than_o the_o archâbishop_n shall_v put_v his_o whole_a diocese_n under_o interdict_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o castle_n land_n and_o burroughes_n of_o great_a man_n who_o have_v royalty_n within_o the_o say_a province_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a or_o remiss_a in_o the_o exeâutions_n of_o the_o say_a penalty_n in_o such_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a afâer_o which_o they_o in_o the_o same_o council_n decree_v the_o like_a interdict_v excommunication_n and_o proceed_n against_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v intrude_v
prelate_n 300._o amm._n 1385._o this_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n at_o london_n wherein_o the_o laity_n grant_v the_o king_n one_o quindisme_n and_o a_o half_a upon_o condition_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v give_v he_o one_o disme_n and_o a_o half_a this_o archbishop_n stiff_o oppose_v this_o condition_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v especial_o see_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v tax_v by_o layman_n add_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o endanger_v his_o head_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o much_o enslave_v which_o answer_v so_o move_v the_o company_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o county_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a fury_n petition_v that_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n may_v be_v take_v away_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o excessive_a pride_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o do_v puff_n they_o up_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v more_o humble_o wise_a these_o thing_n they_o cry_v out_o these_o thing_n they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o short_a write_n think_v to_o bring_v this_o petition_n to_o effect_v the_o archbishop_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n consult_v with_o his_o clergy_n grant_v the_o king_n one_o ten_o very_o willing_o which_o the_o king_n accept_v of_o and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a the_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v walsingham_n be_v frustrate_v and_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o laity_n obliterated_a out_o of_o the_o bill_n 403._o thomas_n arundel_n his_o immediate_a successor_n arundel_n by_o provision_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o law_n as_o he_o resign_v his_o chancellourship_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n as_o incompatible_a with_o his_o function_n as_o thomas_n becket_n walter_n reynalds_n john_n stratford_n with_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v commendable_o do_v before_o witness_n matthew_n parker_n godwin_n and_o fox_n in_o their_o life_n which_o i_o wish_v our_o secular_a prelate_n will_v now_o imitate_v though_o not_o in_o resume_v this_o office_n again_o as_o he_o do_v at_o last_o so_o he_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n when_o by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o displeasure_n he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o same_o for_o not_o only_o the_o arch-bishop_n brother_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v attaint_v and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n in_o full_a parliament_n for_o which_o he_o be_v present_o execute_v but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o be_v by_o sir_n john_n bushy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o commonalty_n accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o that_o he_o have_v evil_a counsel_v his_o majesty_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o grant_v letter_n of_o pardon_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v a_o rank_n traitor_n after_o which_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n adjudge_v unto_o perpetual_a exile_n for_o conspire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o lancester_n and_o york_n prisoner_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o command_v within_o forty_o day_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o thus_o banish_v get_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v such_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o he_o first_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o restitution_n the_o king_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o plot_v treason_n against_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o he_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v quarter_v and_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n then_o banish_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wonder_v and_o be_v offend_v he_o have_v deal_v so_o mild_o with_o he_o and_o not_o execute_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n impatient_a of_o peace_n of_o a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o restore_v he_o or_o re-admit_a he_o into_o the_o realm_n without_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o world_n consent_v to_o his_o restitution_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o while_o he_o breathe_v upon_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o restore_v he_o but_o at_o the_o king_n request_n make_v roger_n walden_n arch_a bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o pope_n hereupon_o confer_v the_o archbishopricke_a of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n with_o other_o live_n here_o in_o england_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n upon_o arundelâ_n who_o confederate_v afterward_o with_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n against_o king_n richard_n they_o levy_v what_o force_n they_o can_v and_o land_v with_o they_o in_o england_n so_o that_o at_o last_o king_n richard_n upon_o parley_n with_o this_o arundel_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v be_v force_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o promise_n of_o save_v his_o life_n only_o hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n after_o the_o resignation_n make_v in_o parliament_n 351._o crowned_z the_o duke_z king_n and_o make_v a_o brief_a collation_n on_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n 9_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o people_n tend_v whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o new_a king_n and_o disparagement_n of_o the_o old_a record_v at_o large_a by_o holinshed_a after_o which_o he_o thrust_v walden_n out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o get_v restitution_n of_o it_o again_o the_o pope_n confirm_v his_o restauration_n and_o declare_v walden_n to_o be_v a_o intruder_n who_o after_o a_o while_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n this_o archbishop_n thus_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n 540._o prove_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o butcher_n of_o god_n saint_n to_o which_o end_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n courtney_n he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n fraudulent_o and_o surreptitious_o procure_v by_o crafty_a mean_n and_o subtle_a pretence_n the_o cruel_a bloody_a statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o master_n fox_n do_v style_v it_o to_o wit_n 2._o hen._n 4._o c._n 15._o to_o pass_v the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n as_o a_o law_n without_o the_o commons_o assent_v or_o privity_n who_o assent_n they_o yet_o foist_v into_o the_o write_a and_o print_v 104._o copy_n of_o that_o act_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o give_v it_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o statute_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v the_o commons_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o mr._n fox_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 539.540_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o hen._n 8._o c._n 14._o witness_v which_o bastard_n statute_n by_o colour_n of_o which_o alone_o most_o or_o all_o our_o english_a martyr_n be_v afterward_o imprison_v burn_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o death_n be_v thus_o undue_o obtain_v this_o bloody_a arch-prelate_n forthwith_o cause_v many_o godly_a martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o worthy_a honourable_a lord_n cobham_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n his_o member_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n begin_v to_o beâ_n so_o strong_a that_o none_o dare_v stir_v or_o once_o mutter_v against_o they_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o king_n so_o full_a on_o their_o side_n armed_z moreover_o with_o these_o two_o forge_a law_n with_o imprisonment_n sword_n fire_n and_o faggot_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o list_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o themselves_o so_o strong_a be_v they_o of_o power_n that_o no_o humane_a force_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o so_o exalt_v in_o pride_n and_o puff_v up_o in_o glory_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o reverend_a majesty_n whatsoever_o they_o set_v forth_o and_o decree_v though_o in_o their_o own_o name_n rite_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n it_o must_v of_o all_o mân_z be_v receive_v and_o obey_v and_o it_o be_v their_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o curious_a vanity_n that_o whatsoever_o âoy_n come_v once_o in_o their_o fantacy_n it_o be_v straightway_o determine_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o frivolous_a or_o superstitious_a yea_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o insolency_n of_o this_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o stuff_v the_o church_n with_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v now_o that_o he_o in_o great_a
snuff_n suspend_v all_o the_o church_n in_o london_n not_o only_o with_o the_o steeple_n and_o bell_n but_o also_o with_o the_o organ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o ring_n âhe_v bell_n for_o a_o triumph_n at_o his_o come_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o high_a street_n of_o london_n with_o his_o cross_n carry_v in_o pomp_n before_o he_o till_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v do_v penance_n and_o give_v he_o competent_a satisfaction_n for_o this_o indignity_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o conclude_v of_o these_o two_o last_o arch-bishop_n courtney_n and_o arundel_n who_o thus_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forge_v even_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o ow_v antichristian_a hierarchy_n the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o murder_a and_o destroy_v the_o king_n best_a subject_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o martyrs_n blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v monster_n of_o treachery_n tyranny_n inhumanity_n traitor_n and_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o pope_n arch-agent_n to_o effect_v their_o will_n but_o god_n be_v even_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o arundel_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n and_o silence_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o faithful_a minister_n his_o own_o 110._o tongue_n at_o last_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n swell_v so_o big_a in_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o eaâe_v drink_n noâ_n speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o so_o die_v of_o hunger_n after_o he_o have_v starve_v so_o many_o poor_a christian_a soul_n and_o burn_v their_o body_n into_o ash_n in_o the_o year_n 1403._o king_n henry_n the_o four_o intend_v to_o go_v into_o north_n wales_n to_o chasten_v the_o presumptuous_a do_n of_o the_o unruly_a welsh-man_n and_o want_v money_n to_o wage_v his_o soldier_n there_o be_v some_o that_o counsel_v he_o to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o bishop_n â24_n and_o supply_v his_o want_n with_o their_o superfluity_n but_o as_o it_o fortune_v arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v there_o present_a who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n bold_o make_v answer_n prelate_n that_o none_o of_o his_o province_n shall_v be_v spoil_v by_o any_o of_o those_o naughty_a person_n but_o that_o first_o with_o hard_a stripe_n they_o shall_v understand_v the_o price_n of_o their_o harsh_a enterprise_n but_o the_o king_n nevertheless_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o with_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o good_a will_n that_o the_o archbishop_n at_o length_n to_o pleasure_v he_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o get_v a_o grant_n of_o one_o ten_o towards_o the_o king_n necessary_a charge_n and_o thereby_o secure_v their_o temporality_n for_o that_o time_n 526._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o 166._o consult_v how_o the_o king_n may_v be_v relieve_v with_o money_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o welshman_n at_o home_n and_o the_o briton_n flemmins_n and_o frenchman_n abroad_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a that_o the_o spirituality_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n to_o relieve_v the_o king_n necessity_n hereupon_o rise_v great_a alteration_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n the_o knight_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v often_o time_n serve_v the_o king_n not_o only_o with_o their_o good_n but_o also_o with_o their_o person_n in_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o jeopardy_n whilst_o the_o spiritualty_n âit_n at_o home_n and_o help_v the_o king_n nothing_o at_o all_o whereupon_o this_o archbishop_n stout_o answer_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v always_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o much_o as_o the_o laity_n have_v do_v consider_v they_o have_v often_o give_v their_o tenthes_o to_o he_o then_o the_o laity_n their_o fifteen_o also_o that_o more_o of_o their_o tenant_n go_v to_o the_o king_n war_n than_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o they_o of_o the_o lay_v fee_n beside_o this_o they_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o king_n good_a success_n against_o his_o enemy_n when_o the_o speaker_n name_v sir_n john_n cheinie_n in_o reply_v by_o plain_a speech_n seem_v but_o little_a to_o esteem_v such_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n be_v set_v in_o a_o great_a chafe_n and_o with_o sharp_a word_n declare_v what_o he_o think_v must_v needs_o follow_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n when_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o churchman_n come_v to_o be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o he_o grow_v to_o such_o impatiency_n that_o he_o flat_o tell_v the_o speaker_n lord._n that_o although_o he_o seem_v little_a to_o esteem_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o clergy_n yeâ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v thus_o take_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n without_o find_v such_o as_o will_v seek_v to_o withstand_v he_o for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v live_v thou_o shall_v have_v âoâ_n take_v away_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o after_o this_o when_o the_o archbishop_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n wink_v at_o these_o matter_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o place_n and_o come_v before_o the_o king_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v how_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o remember_v his_o first_o purpose_n and_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o give_v to_o eâery_a man_n his_o right_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o sayâ_n heâ_n will_v he_o likewse_n to_o have_v in_o consideration_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o so_o willing_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v also_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o danger_n and_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o such_o as_o break_v their_o oath_n so_o that_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n which_o in_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o have_v enjoy_v request_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o that_o king_n by_o which_o all_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o to_o sear_v the_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n that_o those_o incur_v which_o take_v or_o bereave_v ârom_o the_o church_n any_o good_a or_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o who_o most_o certain_o say_v he_o be_v accurse_v when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v use_v this_o or_o the_o like_a speech_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o as_o good_a state_n or_o better_a than_o he_o find_v it_o the_o archbishop_n herewith_o turn_v to_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o and_o such_o other_o as_o you_o be_v have_v give_v counsel_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o confiscate_v and_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o cell_n which_o the_o frenchman_n and_o norman_n possess_v here_o in_o england_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v heap_v up_o grâat_a riches_n and_o indeed_o those_o good_n and_o possession_n be_v worth_a many_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o tâe_v king_n this_o day_n be_v not_o one_o half_a pound_n of_o silver_n better_o thereby_o for_o you_o have_v beg_v and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o yourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conjecture_v very_o well_o that_o you_o request_v to_o have_v our_o temporalty_n not_o to_o advance_v the_o king_n profit_n but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o own_o greedy_a covetousness_n for_o undoubted_o if_o the_o king_n as_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v do_v accomplish_v your_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o mind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o farthing_n the_o rich_a the_o year_n next_o after_o and_o true_o soon_o will_v i_o suffer_v this_o head_n of_o i_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o shoulder_n then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v lose_v the_o least_o right_n that_o appertain_v to_o it_o the_o knight_n say_v little_a but_o yet_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o suit_n to_o have_v their_o purpose_n forward_o which_o the_o archbishop_n perceive_v as_o another_o argusâ_n have_v his_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v labour_v so_o to_o disappoint_v their_o do_n that_o he_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o assist_v he_o who_o constant_o avouch_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v spoil_v of_o her_o temporalty_n and_o herein_o they_o acquit_v the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n one_o pleasure_n for_o another_o which_o they_o have_v
in_o a_o synod_n 341.342_o at_o london_n under_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1487._o certain_a preacher_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v who_o in_o their_o sermon_n cum_fw-la plausu_fw-la populari_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la canina_fw-la latrant_a immodestius_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la absentes_fw-la do_v with_o popular_a applause_n aâd_v doggish_a eloquence_n bark_v immodest_o against_o bishop_n that_o be_v absent_a 78â_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o archbishop_n mortons_n rule_n one_o patrick_n a_o auguââine_n friar_n have_v a_o scholar_n call_v ralph_n wilford_n who_o âe_n in_o open_a pulpit_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n of_o help_n but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v summer_n top_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o time_n to_o spring_v any_o high_a the_o master_n and_o scholar_n be_v both_o apprehend_v imprison_a and_o attaint_v the_o scholar_n be_v afterward_o hang_v but_o the_o master_n the_o grand_a traitor_n only_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n for_o at_o that_o time_n write_v hall_n here_o in_o england_n so_o much_o reverence_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n that_o to_o a_o pâiest_n although_o he_o 51._o have_v commit_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o all_o other_o offender_n in_o murder_n rape_n or_o theft_n which_o have_v receive_v any_o of_o the_o three_o high_a holy_a order_n the_o life_n be_v give_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n release_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o favour_n say_v he_o be_v this_o because_o bishop_n of_o a_o long_a time_n do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n nor_o intermit_v themselves_o with_o the_o search_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o heinous_a and_o detestable_a offence_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o disgrade_v and_o deprive_v from_o holy_a order_n suâh_v malefactor_n and_o wicked_a person_n which_o without_o that_o ceremony_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n furthermore_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v it_o be_v also_o use_v that_o he_o that_o can_v but_o only_o read_v though_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o read_v how_o heinous_a or_o detestable_a crime_n soever_o he_o have_v commit_v treason_n only_o except_v shall_v likewise_o as_o affânes_n and_o ally_n to_o the_o holy_a order_n be_v save_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n prison_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o be_v again_o take_v commit_v the_o like_a offence_n that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o to_o they_o pardon_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v burn_v on_o the_o brawn_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n sign_v with_o this_o letter_n m_o and_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o this_o letter_n t_o so_o that_o ifâ_n they_o once_o sign_v with_o any_o of_o these_o mark_n do_v reiterate_v like_o crime_n again_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v deserve_v which_o devise_n be_v enact_v and_o establish_v in_o 13._o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o h._n the_o 7._o and_o take_v as_o i_o conjecture_v from_o the_o french_a nation_n which_o be_v wonâ_n if_o they_o take_v any_o such_o offender_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n as_o a_o sure_a mark_n hereafter_o of_o hâs_n evil_a do_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v such_o offender_n because_o it_o sound_v to_o spiritual_a religion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n with_o a_o penalty_n set_v upon_o they_o if_o any_o such_o prisoner_n do_v afterward_o escape_v the_o which_o act_n and_o privilege_n do_v nourish_v and_o increase_v abundant_o the_o sect_n and_o swarm_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o way_n practise_v and_o invent_v how_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o deliver_v or_o convey_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n by_o make_v their_o purgation_n by_o what_o sleight_n &_o mean_n they_o care_v not_o of_o such_o offence_n as_o before_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a if_o no_o man_n be_v present_a to_o lay_v exception_n to_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o hurt_v be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purgation_n make_v the_o thief_n or_o murderer_n true_o find_v guilty_a from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v both_o excuse_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o soon_o because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o a_o poor_a knave_n scant_o worth_a a_o dandy_n prat_v so_o hall_n who_o word_n i_o have_v recite_v to_o manifest_v what_o favourer_n and_o protector_n our_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o order_n sanctuary_n purgation_n and_o other_o pretend_a exemption_n and_o devise_n be_v seldom_o bring_v to_o execution_n for_o their_o most_o horrid_a treason_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o insolent_a to_o commit_v they_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o deem_v it_o true_a both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o patron_n receiver_n and_o resâners_n of_o traitor_n and_o other_o malefactor_n as_o our_o prelate_n have_v ever_o be_v be_v as_o bad_a nay_o worse_o than_o the_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n themselves_o and_o worthy_a more_o severe_a punishment_n than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o conclude_v with_o this_o archbishop_n henry_n deane_n who_o next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v deane_n be_v former_o make_v chancellor_n of_o ireland_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o 118.119_o where_o he_o play_v the_o warrior_n and_o drive_v perkin_n warberke_v thence_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n after_o this_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o have_v many_o great_a suit_n and_o conte_v with_o divers_a about_o the_o land_n win_v or_o take_v from_o his_o see_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n pretend_v the_o island_n of_o seal_n between_o holy-head_n and_o anglesy_n to_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o possesser_n thereof_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o possession_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o great_a power_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o a_o navy_n thither_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thence_o by_o force_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o see_n this_o prelate_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o pall_n by_o adrian_n of_o castello_n secretary_n to_o his_o holiness_n upon_o the_o receit_n whereof_o he_o take_v this_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o bishop_n former_o use_v yet_o practise_v in_o foââaine_a part_n which_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n or_o half_a subject_n only_o to_o his_o king_n prince_n i_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o council_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o council_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n pâteâ_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o prince_n council_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n state_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o deârees_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a
matter_n have_v be_v wondrous_a crafty_o convey_v for_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o swear_v so_o straite_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o now_o for_o i_o do_v read_v in_o the_o âime_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o which_o wâs_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 759._o how_o their_o oath_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o swear_v for_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o consent_v for_o any_o manâ_n pleasure_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o promise_v also_o to_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v live_v against_o the_o old_a statute_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o conversation_n but_o rather_o forbid_v it_o if_o they_o can_v or_o else_o true_o to_o show_v the_o pope_n of_o it_o this_o oath_n continue_v a_o great_a many_o of_o year_n till_o that_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n spring_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n then_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v swear_v the_o oath_n that_o i_o have_v first_o write_v for_o this_o oath_n that_o gregory_n make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o sufficienty_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o betray_v their_o prince_n not_o to_o revelate_v their_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o pope_n must_v needs_o know_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o world_n and_o cause_n emperor_n and_o king_n to_o fetch_v their_o confirmation_n of_o he_o and_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v he_o proceed_v further_o add_v more_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v but_o first_o we_o will_v examine_v this_o oath_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o true_a obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n or_o else_o out_o of_o what_o example_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n you_o have_v take_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v to_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o else_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o the_o bishop_n pope_n what_o need_v you_o to_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n you_o can_v neither_o do_v he_o good_a by_o your_o fidelity_n noâ_n yet_o hurt_v by_o your_o falsehood_n oath_n be_v take_v that_o he_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v unto_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o true_a help_n and_o secure_v of_o he_o that_o swear_v against_o all_o man_n that_o can_v hurt_v he_o now_o s._n peter_n have_v none_o enemy_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v not_o he_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o can_v you_o help_v he_o nor_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o have_v need_v but_o the_o verity_n be_v that_o good_a s._n peter_n must_v here_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n to_o make_v man_n afraid_a with_o and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o you_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o god_n know_v that_o you_o neither_o favour_v his_o person_n learning_n nor_o live_v for_o if_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v here_o with_o his_o net_n on_o his_o neck_n i_o think_v you_o will_v bid_v he_o walk_v beggar_n if_o you_o call_v he_o not_o heretic_n why_o do_v you_o not_o sweere_o to_o follow_v his_o live_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n therefore_o you_o swear_v all_o only_a âo_o saint_n peter_n name_n but_o wherein_o will_v you_o be_v faithful_a to_o saint_n peter_n to_o maintain_v his_o worldly_a honour_n dignity_n or_o riches_n you_o know_v well_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o will_v require_v none_o oath_n of_o you_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v faithful_a and_o swear_v unto_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v be_v in_o maintain_v and_o in_o defend_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o preach_v of_o christ_n gospel_n pure_o and_o sincere_o minister_a true_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o virtuous_a live_n give_v example_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v your_o oath_n true_o you_o be_v perjure_v and_o worthy_a to_o wear_v paper_n for_o you_o do_v reckon_v yourselves_o too_o high_a and_o too_o honourable_a to_o go_v about_o such_o simple_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v apply_v yourselves_o to_o other_o great_a matter_n as_o to_o christen_n of_o bell_n to_o hallow_v of_o church_n bishop_n to_o blessing_n of_o candle_n to_o consecrate_v of_o holy_a oil_n to_o hallow_v of_o chalice_n vestment_n and_o altar_n and_o to_o give_v 40._o day_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v your_o blessing_n in_o the_o street_n and_o to_o some_o that_o visit_v holy_a saint_n and_o such_o like_a great_a matter_n which_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o your_o oath_n wherefore_o i_o do_v reckon_v that_o after_o the_o true_a form_n of_o your_o oath_n we_o have_v but_o few_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v perjure_v or_o abjure_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v both_o against_o god_n against_o s._n peter_n and_o against_o their_o prince_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n what_o need_v this_o what_o good_a can_v you_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o she_o that_o you_o swear_v think_v you_o that_o âhe_n will_v compel_v you_o by_o your_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o she_o then_o must_v she_o needs_o sue_v you_o of_o perjury_n if_o you_o break_v your_o oath_n but_o mark_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v in_o your_o oath_n as_o the_o better_a person_n before_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o church_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n and_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o you_o will_v make_v he_o a_o three_o person_n yeâ_n neither_o pertain_v to_o s._n peter_n nor_o yet_o to_o holy_a church_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o your_o papa_n law_n say_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o middle_a between_o they_o both_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v after_o my_o learning_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o you_o swear_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v you_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o else_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n or_o do_v you_o think_v other_o church_n not_o holy_a tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v for_o it_o seem_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n and_o also_o a_o special_a thing_n that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o oath_n all_o only_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n name_v none_o other_o church_n why_o be_v you_o not_o rather_o swear_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o feed_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o church_n of_o the_o which_o you_o have_v take_v cure_n and_o charge_n as_o 5.2.3_o s._n peter_n command_v you_o see_v that_o you_o feed_v christ_n flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o for_o of_o these_o you_o have_v take_v your_o name_n live_v and_o dignity_n you_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o london_n and_o of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o these_o you_o be_v feed_v but_o these_o be_v forget_v in_o your_o oath_n and_o these_o you_o little_a regard_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o give_v you_o never_o a_o penny_n but_o rob_v all_o other_o church_n you_o must_v be_v ââraitely_o swear_v and_o why_o antichrist_n must_v have_v a_o cloak_n for_o his_o treason_n for_o now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v why_o for_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o it_o supremacy_n but_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o do_v take_v out_o of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o swear_v to_o betray_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v all_o member_n of_o all_o other_o church_n save_v those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o whoredom_n and_o mischief_n that_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v out_o in_o rome_n christen_v man_n and_o those_o that_o do_v live_v after_o the_o live_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o yea_o and_o unto_o those_o you_o will_v think_v scorn_n to_o be_v swear_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v follow_v that_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
mortgage_n or_o make_v any_o feoffement_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v alienate_v the_o same_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o one_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o not_o swear_v that_o you_o shall_v neither_o buy_v nor_o yet_o receive_v any_o possession_n to_o your_o church_n nor_o you_o shall_v ãâã_d pill_n nor_o poll_n nor_o shave_v to_o increase_v the_o possession_n of_o yââr_a church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o the_o net_n with_o you_o and_o if_o it_o come_v once_o within_o your_o clutch_n it_o never_o come_v out_o again_o though_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n shall_v stand_v in_o never_o so_o great_a need_n but_o to_o receive_v all_o his_o land_n you_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o it_o be_v not_o against_o your_o oath_n i_o do_v not_o say_v thus_o because_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v sell_v or_o alienate_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o maintain_v by_o they_o but_o all_o only_a your_o mischievous_a pomp_n and_o your_o pride_n your_o own_o law_n command_v that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_n shall_v be_v distribute_v among_o poor_a man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v bona_fw-la pauperum_fw-la but_o how_o little_a their_o part_n be_v all_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v wherefore_o do_v you_o swear_v est_fw-la not_o to_o alienate_v your_o good_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o not_o to_o you_o but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n how_o come_v he_o now_o to_o be_v so_o near_o of_o your_o counsel_n in_o alienate_v they_o and_o the_o king_n be_v thrust_v out_o the_o which_o have_v deserve_v best_a to_o be_v of_o your_o counsel_n but_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v your_o own_o law_n the_o which_o do_v forbid_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o wise_a or_o for_o any_o necessity_n âhould_v alienate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n papâ_n except_o it_o be_v old_a house_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o great_a charge_n this_o be_v your_o own_o law_n and_o against_o this_o will_v you_o swear_v then_o must_v you_o needs_o be_v perjure_v for_o if_o you_o alienate_v your_o good_n with_o the_o pope_n licence_n then_o be_v this_o decree_n against_o you_o and_o curse_v you_o wherefore_o then_o put_v you_o this_o in_o your_o oath_n see_v you_o can_v alienate_v your_o good_n with_o his_o consent_n nor_o yet_o without_o it_o it_o follow_v in_o your_o new_a oath_n decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a with_o all_o my_o power_n i_o will_v observe_v and_o shall_v cause_v other_o man_n to_o observe_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v when_o this_o idol_n be_v bring_v so_o high_a that_o no_o man_n dare_v winch_v against_o he_o coâtinâtar_n and_o when_o he_o may_v say_v &_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o your_o law_n command_v no_o man_n so_o hardy_a to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o then_o begin_v decree_n ordinance_n deposition_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n with_o like_a shamefulnesse_n for_o to_o spring_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v continue_v and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o keep_v they_o yourself_o and_o to_o compel_v other_o man_n also_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o oath_n spring_v forth_o another_o sentence_n thâââââloweth_v will_n which_o be_v this_o all_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o ãâã_d towards_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o pope_n to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v prosecute_v and_o withstand_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v we_o poor_a man_n so_o great_a heretic_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o we_o speak_v against_o god_n or_o our_o king_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o which_o condemn_v all_o they_o for_o heretic_n that_o speak_v against_o his_o holiness_n though_o he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o my_o horse_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o law_n nos_fw-la that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v holy_a himself_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o holy_a seat_n theâe_n be_v his_o word_n who_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v holy_a the_o which_o be_v exalt_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n quis_fw-la in_o who_o though_o good_a work_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n be_v want_v yet_o be_v those_o good_a work_n sufficient_a the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n upon_o the_o which_o text_n their_o gloss_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o murderer_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v etc._n etc._n now_o we_o poor_a man_n can_v suffer_v such_o mischievous_a voice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v heretic_n heretic_n but_o why_o because_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v to_o persecute_v we_o but_o nevertheless_o i_o trust_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o king_n that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o oath_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o why_o because_o man_n may_v now_o come_v to_o their_o answer_n sure_o there_o be_v many_o clause_n in_o his_o last_o oath_n add_v that_o be_v clear_a injury_n unto_o prince_n and_o against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o yet_o our_o bishop_n will_v swear_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o will_v accuse_v other_o man_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n swear_v to_o treason_n nor_o rebellion_n but_o they_o only_o wherefore_o most_o gracious_a prince_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o also_o that_o do_v become_v a_o true_a subject_n to_o do_v i_o lowly_a and_o meek_o require_v and_o desire_v your_o grace_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o which_o of_o we_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o grace_n grace_n i_o speak_v all_o only_a of_o those_o that_o have_v and_o also_o will_v now_o if_o they_o dare_v defend_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n against_o they_o i_o make_v this_o supplication_n and_o against_o they_o have_v i_o declare_v the_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v both_o teach_v and_o write_v and_o as_o for_o my_o fact_n and_o deed_n what_o i_o have_v do_v against_o god_n and_o your_o grace_n i_o require_v they_o to_o say_v ãâã_d uttermost_a that_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o else_o by_o your_o graciouâââvour_n i_o be_o here_o present_a and_o offer_v myself_o to_o prove_v they_o liar_n and_o that_o under_o any_o manner_n of_o pain_n that_o your_o grace_n shall_v assign_v and_o against_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o also_o bring_v example_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o deed_n with_o the_o which_o they_o have_v put_v their_o doctrine_n in_o exercise_n now_o if_o they_o be_v grieve_v or_o think_v themselves_o wrongful_o handle_v of_o i_o than_o i_o require_v no_o more_o of_o your_o grace_n but_o indifferent_o and_o gracious_o to_o hear_v both_o they_o and_o i_o the_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n as_o your_o grace_n do_v know_v our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v require_v of_o you_o who_o preserve_v your_o highness_n in_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n amen_n thus_o far_o dr_n barnes_n but_o to_o return_v again_o from_o these_o trayter_o disloyal_a oath_n to_o our_o arch-bishop_n 923._o william_n warham_n warham_n the_o next_o archbishop_n as_o he_o receive_v his_o confirmation_n consecration_n pall_n together_o with_o a_o power_n legatine_n from_o pope_n julius_n by_o sundry_a bull_n against_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o take_v the_o forename_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v he_o no_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n so_o the_o royal_a pomp_n at_o his_o instalment_n and_o inthronization_n be_v mere_o antichristian_a the_o day_n before_o his_o come_n to_o canterbury_n go_v thither_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o be_v his_o 436._o steward_n a_o goodly_a office_n âor_a the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n attend_v with_o 140._o horse_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o readiness_n this_o duke_n have_v also_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a butler_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o execute_v both_o duty_n he_o depute_a sir_n george_n bourchier_n unto_o the_o butlership_n the_o duke_n himself_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o see_v that_o nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o solemnity_n in_o the_o most_o magnificent_a manner_n may_v be_v want_v the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n he_o meâ_n the_o archbishop_n over_o against_o s._n andrew_n church_n and_o do_v low_a obeisance_n
unto_o himâ_n go_v before_o he_o bareheaded_a to_o christ_n church_n from_o which_o church_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o like_a âort_n as_o he_o be_v thither_o ward_n the_o cheer_n at_o dinner_n be_v as_o great_a as_o for_o money_n it_o may_v be_v make_v with_o several_a verse_n pageant_n theater_n scene_n and_o player-like_o representation_n in_o nature_n oâ_n a_o puppet-play_n make_v in_o puff-paste_a or_o marchpane_n before_o every_o course_n describe_v more_o large_o by_o 350.351.352.436_o matthew_n parker_n fit_a for_o a_o mask_n than_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n and_o savour_v of_o more_o than_o asian_a luxury_n as_o this_o his_o successor_n confess_v beâore_o the_o first_o mess_n the_o duke_n himself_o come_v ride_v into_o the_o hall_n upon_o a_o great_a horse_n bear_v head_v with_o his_o white_a staff_n in_o his_o hanââ_n and_o when_o the_o first_o dish_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n make_v obey_v âanââââây_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o the_o archbishop_n 812._o such_o vassal_n do_v âhoâe_o proud_a pope_n of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o very_o great_a noble_n as_o thus_o to_o become_v their_o servant_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o rocheâs_n in_o this_o arch-bishop_n time_n there_o fall_v out_o great_a contestation_n and_o sâites_n at_o rome_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n lincoln_n exeter_n and_o other_o his_o suffragans_fw-la touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prerogative_n court_n of_o canterbury_n which_o cost_v much_o money_n after_o this_o he_o and_o cardinal_n wolsiâ_n who_o by_o his_o power_n legatine_n invade_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o right_n of_o the_o other_o prââaâes_n and_o of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v divers_a contest_v and_o bicker_n anno_fw-la 1512._o this_o arch-prelate_n by_o a_o oration_n in_o parliament_n against_o the_o french_a king_n raise_v up_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o england_n and_o france_n towards_o which_o two_o fifteen_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o temporalty_n and_o two_o ten_o by_o the_o clergy_n after_o which_o anno._n 152â_n transcribe_v when_o the_o commons_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o nether_a house_n they_o begin_v to_o commune_v of_o their_o grieve_n wherewith_o the_o spiritualty_n have_v before_o time_n grievous_o oppress_v they_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o in_o special_a they_o be_v sore_o move_v with_o six_o great_a cause_n the_o first_o for_o the_o excessive_a fine_n which_o the_o ordinary_n take_v for_o probate_a of_o testament_n insomuch_o that_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o controller_n of_o the_o king_n house_n declare_v in_o the_o open_a parliament_n on_o his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o and_o other_o being_n executor_n to_o sir_n william_n crompton_n knight_n pay_v for_o the_o probate_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a after_o this_o declaration_n where_o show_v so_o many_o extortion_n do_v by_o ordinary_n for_o probates_n of_o will_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o be_v the_o great_a poll_n and_o extreme_a exaction_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n use_v in_o take_v of_o corpse_n present_n or_o mortuary_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o desunct_n shall_v all_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o they_o the_o silly_a cow_n which_o the_o dead_a man_n ought_v if_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n then_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v that_o priest_n be_v surveior_n steward_n and_o officer_n to_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o spiritual_a headsâ_n have_v and_o occupy_v farm_n grange_n and_o grasing_n in_o every_o country_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a husband_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v dear_o the_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o abbat_n prior_n and_o spiritual_a man_n keep_v tan-house_n and_o buy_v and_o fold_v wool_n cloth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o merchandise_n as_o other_o temporal_a merchant_n do_v the_o five_o cause_n be_v because_o that_o spiritual_a person_n promote_v to_o great_a benefice_n and_o have_v their_o live_n of_o their_o flock_n be_v lie_v in_o the_o court_n in_o lord_n house_n and_o take_v all_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o nothing_o spend_v on_o they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o residence_n both_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n lack_v refresh_v and_o universal_o all_o the_o parishioner_n lack_v preach_v and_o trueâ_n instruction_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o six_o cause_n be_v to_o see_v one_o priest_n little_o learn_v to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o benefice_n and_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o none_o and_o to_o know_v many_o well_o learned_a scholar_n in_o the_o university_n which_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o have_v neither_o benefice_n nor_o exhibition_n these_o thing_n before_o this_o time_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v touch_v nor_o yet_o talk_v off_o by_o any_o man_n except_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o heretic_n or_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o officer_n bishop_n be_v chancellor_n and_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n about_o the_o king_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o presume_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o profit_n or_o commodity_n but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o their_o subtle_a do_n be_v once_o espy_v then_o man_n begin_v charitable_o to_o desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o parliament_n man_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o grudge_n whereupon_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v âuch_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o commons_o house_n to_o draw_v one_o bill_n of_o the_o probates_n of_o testament_n another_o for_o mortuary_n and_o the_o three_o for_o nonresidence_n plurality_n and_o take_v of_o farmeâ_n by_o spiritual_a man_n the_o learned_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o bill_n of_o mortuary_n which_o pass_v the_o commons_o house_n and_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o bill_n the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v a_o fair_a face_n say_v that_o sure_o priest_n and_o curate_n take_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o take_v some_o reasonable_a order_n thus_o they_o speak_v because_o it_o touch_v they_o little_a but_o within_o two_o day_n after_o be_v send_v up_o the_o bill_n concern_v probate_a of_o testament_n at_o the_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o especial_a and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o general_a both_o frown_v and_o grant_v for_o that_o touch_v their_o profit_n insomuch_o as_o d._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v open_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n these_o word_n my_o lord_n you_o see_v daily_o what_o bill_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o all_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n destruction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n sake_n see_v what_o a_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n be_v and_o when_o the_o church_n go_v down_o then_o fall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o commons_o be_v nothing_o but_o down_o with_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o seem_v be_v for_o lack_n of_o faith_n only_o when_o these_o word_n be_v report_v to_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o nether_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n grievous_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n esteem_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o so_o by_o his_o slanderous_a word_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o have_v restrain_v their_o consent_n from_o the_o say_v two_o bill_n which_o they_o before_o have_v pass_v wherefore_o the_o commons_o after_o long_a debate_n determine_v to_o send_v the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o so_o on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o leisure_n thomas_n audley_n speaker_n for_o the_o commons_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o house_n come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n which_o before_o be_v call_v yorke-place_n and_o there_o very_o eloquent_o declare_v what_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o shire_n city_n and_o borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o so_o noble_a and_o open_a a_o presence_n to_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o no_o christian_n as_o
ill_o as_o turk_n or_o saracen_n so_o that_o what_o pain_n or_o study_v soever_o they_o take_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o what_o act_n or_o law_n soever_o they_o make_v or_o establish_v shall_v be_v take_v as_o law_n make_v by_o paynim_n and_o heathen_a people_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o he_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o call_v the_o say_a bishop_n before_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o discreet_o of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o be_v in_o the_o commons-house_n the_o king_n be_v not_o well_o content_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o gentle_o answer_v the_o speaker_n that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o send_v they_o word_n what_o answer_v he_o make_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v again_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o six_o other_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n also_o and_o there_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o grudge_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n answer_v prelate_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o do_n of_o the_o bohemian_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o do_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o commons_o house_n which_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a who_o have_v he_o in_o great_a reputation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o only_a say_n the_o king_n accept_v his_o excuse_n and_o thereof_o send_v word_n to_o the_o commons_o by_o sir_n william-fitz-williams_n knight_n treasurer_n of_o his_o household_n which_o blind_a excuse_n please_v the_o commons_o nothing_o at_o all_o after_o divers_a assembly_n be_v keep_v between_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o bill_n of_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o the_o mortuary_n the_o temporalty_n lay_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n sore_o defend_v they_o by_o prescription_n and_o usage_n to_o who_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o grays-inn_n the_o usage_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o thief_n to_o rob_v on_o shooters-hill_n ergo_fw-la be_v it_o lawful_a with_o this_o answer_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v sore_o offend_v because_o their_o do_n be_v call_v robbery_n but_o the_o temporal_a man_n stand_v still_o by_o their_o say_n insomuch_o that_o the_o say_a gentleman_n say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o both_o the_o exaction_n of_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o the_o take_n of_o mortuary_n as_o they_o be_v use_v be_v open_a robbery_n and_o theft_n after_o long_a disputation_n the_o temporal_a lord_n begin_v to_o lean_a to_o the_o commons_o but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o bill_n remain_v unconclude_v for_o a_o while_n the_o king_n like_o a_o good_a and_o discreet_a prince_n not_o long_o after_o aid_v they_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o their_o grief_n against_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o cause_v two_o new_a bill_n to_o be_v make_v indifferent_o both_o for_o the_o 4.5_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o mortuary_n which_o bill_n be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n assent_v to_o they_o all_o though_o they_o be_v sore_o against_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o especial_a the_o probates_n of_o testament_n sore_o displease_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o mortuary_n sore_a displâasedâ_n the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n after_o these_o act_n thus_o agree_v the_o commons_o make_v another_o 13._o act_n for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n nonresidence_n buy_v sell_v and_o take_v of_o farm_n by_o spiritual_a person_n which_o act_n so_o displease_v the_o spiritual_o that_o the_o they_o priest_n rail_v on_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o common_a house_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n âor_a the_o which_o divers_a priest_n be_v punish_v this_o act_n be_v sore_o debaâed_v above_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n wherefore_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o grudge_n of_o his_o commons_o câused_v âiâht_v lord_n and_o eight_o of_o his_o commons_o to_o meeâe_v in_o the_o sâaâââhâââer_a aâ_n a_o afternoon_n and_o there_o be_v sore_o debate_v of_o the_o cause_n insomuch_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n which_o be_v there_o âooke_v part_n with_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n cause_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o âill_n with_o a_o little_a qualify_a which_o bill_n theâ_n next_o day_n be_v whole_o agree_v to_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o the_o great_a rejoicing_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a personsâ_n immediate_o after_o this_o not_o only_a cardinal_n wolâe_n himself_o but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o ââgland_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o pr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o this_o parliament_n the_o cardinal_n for_o accept_v of_o a_o power_n legatiâe_n from_o thâ_n pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o clâââiâ_n for_o consent_v and_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o hold_v a_o synod_n by_o virtue_n of_o iâ_n to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n and_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n proffer_v to_o give_v the_o king_n one_o hândred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n 18000_o âounds_n more_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o sum_n unless_o they_o will_v declare_v he_o in_o the_o act_n by_o which_o they_o grant_v he_o this_o subsidy_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n but_o proceed_v to_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o praemunire_n against_o they_o this_o put_v the_o prelate_n the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n to_o a_o great_a dilemma_n for_o either_o they_o must_v plain_o renounce_v the_o pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n or_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o praemunire_n whereby_o all_o their_o bishopricke_n good_n living_n be_v forfeit_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n at_o his_o devotion_n loath_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v their_o old_a lord_n the_o pope_n who_o servant_n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v all_o delay_n and_o adjournment_n to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n and_o delude_v the_o king_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o at_o last_o therefore_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o recognition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o singular_a protector_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o likewise_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o king_n much_o offend_v with_o this_o ambiguous_a dubious_a and_o equivocate_a acknowledgement_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o concession_n of_o what_o he_o demand_v require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supremacy_n in_o direct_a and_o positive_a term_n without_o ambiguity_n or_o shift_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v and_o conclude_v against_o it_o and_o incurâe_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o praemunire_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o it_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hereupon_o make_v many_o adjournment_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o at_o last_o put_v it_o over_o from_o april_n to_o the_o five_o of_o october_n to_o shun_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o split_v themselves_o or_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o space_n the_o archbishop_n die_v at_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o title_n he_o desire_v and_o insert_v it_o into_o a_o public_a instrument_n whereupon_o the_o king_n at_o last_o grant_v they_o a_o general_a pardon_n in_o parliament_n which_o begin_v thus_o 15._o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n call_v to_o his_o bless_a and_o most_o gracious_a remembrance_n that_o his_o good_a and_o love_a subject_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canâerbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la prelate_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n under-written_a which_o have_v exercise_v practise_v or_o execute_v in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o other_o jurisdiction_n within_o the_o say_a province_n have_v fall_v and_o incur_v into_o divers_a danger_n of_o his_o law_n by_o thing_n do_v perpetrate_v and_o commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o law_n and_o spââially_o contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisour_n provision_n and_o praemunire_n and_o his_o highness_n have_v always_o a_o tender_a eye_n with_o mercy_n pity_n and_o compassion_n âowards_n his_o spiritual_a
all_o pestilent_a filth_n that_o have_v infect_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o dependency_n and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v raise_v and_o advance_v all_o those_o that_o together_o with_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o causer_n of_o all_o the_o ruin_n misery_n and_o calamity_n we_o now_o groan_n under_o who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v bring_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n to_o all_o his_o great_a place_n and_o employment_n a_o fit_a instrument_n and_o spirit_n to_o act_v and_o execute_v all_o his_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a design_n in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o bring_v in_o secretary_n windeâanke_v into_o the_o place_n of_o secretary_n and_o trust_n the_o very_a broker_n and_o pânder_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v it_o mr._n speaker_n but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v advance_v all_o popish_a bishop_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n manwaring_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o bishop_n wren_n the_o least_o oâ_n all_o but_o the_o most_o unclean_a one_o these_o be_v man_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n flock_n but_o they_o be_v the_o wolf_n that_o devour_v they_o the_o sheep_n shall_v have_v feed_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o mountain_n have_v eat_v up_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o bishop_n glorious_a and_o brave_a martyr_n that_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o bishop_n have_v be_v to_o eat_v up_o and_o persecute_v the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o mr._n speaker_n but_o the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o helm_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v they_o to_o all_o the_o manage_n of_o their_o project_n that_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o kingdom_n these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v stand_v out_o he_o have_v most_o unworthy_o truck_v and_o chaffer_v in_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o tobacco_n wherein_o thousand_o of_o poor_a people_n have_v be_v strip_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o tradeâ_n for_o which_o they_o have_v serve_v as_o apprentice_n we_o all_o know_v he_o be_v the_o compounder_n and_o contractor_n with_o they_o for_o the_o licence_n put_v they_o to_o pay_v fine_n and_o fee-farme-rent_n to_o use_v their_o trade_n certain_o mr._n speaker_n he_o may_v have_v spend_v his_o time_n better_o and_o more_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o pulpit_n then_o thus_o shark_v and_o take_v in_o the_o tobacco_n shop_n mr._n speaker_n we_o all_o know_v what_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v withal_o here_o in_o this_o house_n crime_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o of_o transcendent_a nature_n no_o less_o than_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o this_o not_o upon_o bare_a information_n only_o but_o much_o of_o it_o come_v before_o we_o already_o upon_o clear_a and_o manifest_a poofe_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o business_n grievance_n or_o complaint_n come_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o intermingle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v twist_v into_o it_o like_o a_o busy_a and_o angry_a wasp_n his_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o everything_o we_o have_v this_o day_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o conference_n yesterday_o and_o in_o it_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o scottish_a nation_n have_v charge_v he_o withal_o and_o we_o do_v all_o know_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o if_o not_o more_o in_o this_o kingdom_n mr._n speaker_n he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o such_o a_o viper_n shall_v be_v near_o to_o his_o majesty_n person_n to_o distil_v his_o poison_n into_o his_o sacred_a ear_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n of_o government_n be_v thus_o accuse_v we_o know_v what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o strafâords_n case_n this_o man_n be_v the_o corrupt_a fountain_n that_o have_v inâected_v all_o the_o stream_n and_o till_o the_o fountain_n be_v purge_v we_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v any_o clear_a channel_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a therefore_o to_o offer_v my_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o err_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o not_o my_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o public_a good_a i_o conceive_v it_o most_o necessary_a and_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v somewhat_o to_o strike_v whilst_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o house_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o desire_v their_o lordship_n his_o person_n may_v be_v sequester_v and_o that_o in_o convenient_a time_n they_o may_v bring_v up_o the_o charge_n which_o soon_o after_o be_v according_o execute_v as_o you_o have_v already_o see_v by_o these_o speech_n &_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o this_o arch-prelate_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o treason_n equal_a if_o not_o far_o exceed_v the_o treason_n of_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o he_o like_o his_o predecessor_n austin_n have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n between_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n only_o for_o oppose_v his_o all-subduing_a archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n extend_v by_o he_o over_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v those_o superstitious_a romish_a ceremony_n and_o innovation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v violent_o thrust_v upon_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o article_n that_o he_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a whence_o all_o our_o late_a war_n tumult_n uproar_n and_o division_n proceededâ_n and_o the_o spring_n whence_o all_o our_o insupportable_a grievance_n both_o in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n have_v original_o flow_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o late_o publish_v maxim_n 301_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n thereof_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o these_o late_a schism_n war_n and_o intolerable_a grievance_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a must_v rest_v entire_o on_o his_o head_n who_o as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v no_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v to_o inherit_v his_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v leave_v any_o successor_n behind_o he_o in_o his_o see_n to_o perpetuate_v he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n treason_n with_o other_o their_o archiepiscopall_a vice_n it_o be_v his_o own_o late_a resolution_n 270._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o wolf_n manifest_o rage_v for_o her_o shepherd_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o his_o observation_n 384.385_o a_o man_n may_v become_v of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n and_o since_o judas_n change_v from_o a_o apostle_n to_o a_o devil_n joh_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v other_o change_v from_o shepherd_n into_o wolvesâ_n i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o such_o changeling_n at_o this_o day_n whether_o himself_o and_o his_o forementioned_a predecessor_n have_v not_o prove_v such_o wolf_n and_o changeling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o archiepiscoâall_a chair_n and_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o most_o miserable_a if_o she_o shall_v be_v still_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o arch-wolve_n of_o canterbury_n manifest_o rage_v to_o be_v her_o shepherd_n and_o still_o to_o maintain_v a_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o they_o to_o devour_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o christ_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_a pest_n traitor_n and_o incendiary_n to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o be_v i_o shall_v submit_v to_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v who_o have_v now_o sufficient_a power_n and_o opportunity_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o redress_v all_o incumbent_n and_o prevent_v all_o future_a mischief_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v now_o glad_o wade_v out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a see_v of_o canterbury_n wherein_o i_o have_v so_o long_o rove_v do_v not_o the_o act_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a prelate_n of_o it_o next_o successor_n to_o augustine_n
detain_v i_o in_o it_o a_o little_a long_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o 8._o forwardness_n and_o activity_n of_o laurentius_n the_o second_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v to_o settle_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o we_o &_o to_o obtrude_v they_o on_o the_o britain_n who_o withstand_v they_o or_o his_o contest_v with_o king_n eadbaldus_n from_o who_o tyranny_n and_o displeasure_n he_o purpose_v to_o flee_v into_o foreign_a part_n have_v noâ_n s._n peter_n in_o a_o dream_n reprove_v and_o whip_v he_o with_o whipcord_n for_o this_o his_o cowardice_n so_o terrible_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o his_o body_n be_v gore_v blood_n 11._o theodorus_n the_o seven_o prelate_n who_o possess_v this_o chair_n theodorus_n by_o birth_n a_o greek_a be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o over-contentious_o propugn_v her_o authority_n and_o ceremony_n deprive_v some_o bishop_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v he_o exercise_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n oâ_n his_o see_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o govern_v by_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n as_o to_o be_v violent_o hurry_v with_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o perturbation_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a obscure_a those_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o vulgar_a with_o this_o overmuch_a pertinacity_n of_o assert_v his_o own_o dignity_n his_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o bishop_n without_o cause_n who_o he_o thrust_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o his_o late_a successor_n have_v deprive_v silence_a and_o suspend_v our_o best_a preach_v minister_n detract_v much_o from_o his_o glory_n especial_o his_o unjust_a deal_n with_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o he_o most_o unworthy_o expel_v from_o his_o see_n though_o every_o way_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o himself_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o industry_n by_o persecute_v who_o immoderate_o and_o unjust_o mulium_fw-la nââuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paci_fw-la &_o male_a consuluit_fw-la famae_fw-la suae_fw-la he_o much_o prejudice_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o reputation_n he_o stir_v up_o king_n egfrid_n against_o wilfrid_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v keep_v he_o off_o from_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o as_o wilfrid_n appear_v before_o the_o king_n tribunal_n expostulate_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o injury_n theodor_n answer_v 261.262_o we_o lay_v no_o guilt_n to_o your_o charge_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la constituimus_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la but_o what_o we_o have_v decree_v that_o we_o will_v shall_v be_v ratify_v than_o which_o speech_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o command_v my_o will_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n such_o a_o wilful_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n be_v he_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o which_o some_o sayâ_n he_o repent_v on_o his_o deathbed_n though_o this_o vice_n die_v not_o with_o he_o but_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n birhtualdus_n birhtubaldus_fw-la a_o english_a man_n his_o next_o successor_n not_o 17.18.19_o only_o assist_v but_o cause_v alfricke_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o thrust_v wilfrid_n out_o of_o his_o see_v at_o york_n 5._o year_n after_o his_o restitution_n to_o it_o and_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o deprivation_n though_o unjust_a in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o summon_v for_o this_o purpose_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v he_o endeavour_v by_o fair_a speech_n to_o persuade_v wilfrid_n to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n rather_o than_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o refuse_v appeal_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n birhtuald_v be_v send_v for_o wilfrid_n acquit_v and_o this_o turbulent_a malicious_a arch-prelate_n overthrow_v and_o force_v to_o restore_v wilfrid_n to_o york_n again_o after_o a_o long_a contestation_n between_o they_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o church_n and_o state_n tatwin_n the_o 9_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n tatwin_n 13._o two_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n âad_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n concern_v primacy_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o post_v to_o rome_n and_o tâere_o receive_v his_o pall_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o these_o controversy_n for_o primacy_n i_o shall_v reserve_v for_o another_o treatise_n 22.24_o cuthbert_n his_o successor_n as_o thomas_n sprot_n describe_v he_o be_v a_o deceitful_a man_n full_a of_o foxlike_a craft_n cuthbert_n a_o viper_n eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o his_o day_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n priest_n nun_n and_o monk_n be_v extreme_o addict_v to_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n adultery_n and_o costly_a apparel_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v as_o bad_a reprove_v they_o not_o for_o these_o sin_n live_v wicked_o rixas_fw-la &_o arma_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la gerebant_fw-la brawl_v and_o war_v among_o themselves_o addict_v not_o themselves_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o luxury_n and_o preach_v notâ_n or_o very_o rare_o by_o mean_n whereof_o people_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n a_o synod_n be_v call_v but_o these_o sin_n still_o reign_v the_o kingdom_n be_v soon_o overrun_a and_o conquer_v by_o the_o bloody_a dane_n lambert_n the_o 13._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lambert_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 76â_n so_o high_o â5_n offend_v offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n that_o out_o of_o his_o enmity_n against_o he_o and_o the_o kentish_a man_n he_o obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o pope_n adrian_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n at_o lichfield_n obtain_v a_o archbishop_n pall_n for_o eadulphus_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v to_o who_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n leicester_n legecester_n hereford_n helenham_n and_o duâwich_n be_v annex_v and_o subject_v so_o as_o canterbury_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o province_n only_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o sherburne_n which_o much_o abate_v his_o pride_n athelardus_n his_o next_o successor_n athelardus_n and_o eanbaldus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 16._o about_o the_o year_n 79â_n procure_v letter_n from_o kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n write_v in_o his_o and_o his_o bishop_n duke_n and_o people_n name_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o former_a disjoin_v bishopricke_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n post_v with_o they_o to_o rome_n where_o after_o they_o have_v solicit_v and_o bribe_v the_o pope_n they_o obtain_v their_o suit_n without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o so_o these_o bishopricke_n be_v reannex_v to_o canterbury_n lest_o the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n shall_v sustain_v some_o rent_n or_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o archbishâprickes_n and_o withal_o ethelard_n obtain_v such_o a_o large_a grant_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o diocese_n as_o well_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o ordinary_a people_n shall_v transgress_v his_o lordly_a mandate_n he_o shall_v excommunicate_v they_o till_o they_o repent_v and_o if_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a all_o shall_v esteem_v they_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n in_o his_o time_n the_o english_a grow_v such_o apostate_n from_o virtue_n ut_fw-la gentes_fw-la quascunque_fw-la proditione_n superarent_fw-la that_o they_o exceed_v all_o nation_n in_o treason_n and_o treachery_n no_o doubt_v they_o learn_v it_o from_o their_o traitorous_a prelate_n and_o priest_n who_o the_o dane_n in_o his_o day_n âlew_v together_o with_o monk_n nun_n and_o levite_n without_o any_o commiseration_n et_fw-la fudeâunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la altaris_fw-la as_o 31._o alcuinus_fw-la write_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o altar_n in_o those_o day_n stand_v not_o close_o against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n as_o now_o some_o place_n they_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n thas_o they_o may_v be_v compass_a round_n the_o altar_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o collegiate_n church_n at_o canterbury_n stand_v before_o those_o day_n in_o ejus_fw-la porticus_fw-la 7._o medio_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o porch_n there_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a church_n in_o saint_n edmond_n bury_n build_v oval_a stand_v likewise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 460._o camden_n out_o of_o everden_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n relate_v but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o by_o elnothus_n 182_o
but_o their_o council_n only_o reserve_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 135._o neither_o do_v this_o pride_n stay_v at_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o descend_v low_a even_o to_o the_o rakehell_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o puddle_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n for_o beside_o the_o injury_n receive_v of_o their_o superior_n how_o be_v king_n john_n deal_v withal_o by_o the_o vile_a cistertian_n at_o lincoln_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o reign_n certes_o when_o he_o have_v upon_o just_a occasion_n conceive_v some_o grudge_n against_o they_o for_o their_o ambitious_a demeanour_n and_o upon_o denial_n to_o pay_v such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o be_v allot_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v cause_v seizure_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o horse_n swine_n neat_a and_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o be_v maintain_v in_o his_o forest_n they_o denounce_v he_o as_o fast_o among_o themselves_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n to_o be_v accurse_v and_o excomcommunicate_v thereunto_o they_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o friend_n that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o good_a grace_n insomuch_o that_o a_o meeting_n for_o pacification_n be_v appoint_v between_o they_o at_o lincoln_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o go_v oft_o between_o he_o and_o the_o cistertian_n commissioner_n before_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n himself_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o say_a commissioner_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o chapter_n house_n and_o there_o with_o tear_n fall_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o trespass_n against_o they_o and_o hearty_o require_v that_o they_o will_v from_o thenceforth_o commend_v he_o and_o his_o realm_n in_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o fraternity_n promise_v moreover_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o damage_n sustain_v and_o to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o their_o order_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n of_o englandâ_n it_n shall_v please_v they_o to_o assign_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o charter_n bear_v date_n the_o 27_o of_o november_n after_o the_o scottish_a king_n be_v return_v into_o scotland_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n whereby_o and_o by_o other_o the_o like_a as_o between_o john_n strafford_n and_o edward_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o proud_a the_o clergy_n man_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n as_o whole_o presume_v upon_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o matter_n can_v i_o allege_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a broil_n not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o our_o common_a historiographer_n howbeit_o reserve_v the_o same_o unto_o place_n more_o convenient_a i_o will_v cease_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n so_o harrison_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o now_o at_o last_o conclude_v my_o canterbury_n voyage_n and_o sail_v through_o this_o most_o dangerous_a see_v wherein_o so_o many_o pontiffe_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o their_o loyalty_n charity_n faith_n and_o honesty_n and_o many_o godly_a christian_n through_o their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n make_v shipwreck_n not_o only_o of_o their_o good_n liberty_n estate_n care_n and_o other_o member_n but_o also_o of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v both_o in_o augustine_n time_n and_o almost_o ever_o since_o a_o very_a aceldama_n and_o see_v of_o blood_n so_o as_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v of_o these_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o of_o all_o england_n in_o saint_n 77._o bernard_n word_n heu_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o persecutione_n tua_fw-la primi_fw-la qui_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tua_fw-la primatum_fw-la diligere_fw-la gerere_fw-la principatum_fw-la miserable_fw-la eorum_fw-la conversatio_fw-la plebis_fw-la tuus_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la subversio_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la sola_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la nocerent_fw-la but_o alas_o justa_fw-la omnino_fw-la querimonia_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ullam_fw-la jusâius_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la referenda_fw-la aetatem_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la nostris_fw-la vigilibus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la servant_n nos_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o perdant_fw-la alto_fw-mi quip_n demersi_fw-la oblivionis_fw-la somno_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la comminationis_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la expergiscuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la periculum_fw-la expavescant_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la not_o parcant_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la parcant_fw-la sibi_fw-la canterbury_n perimentes_fw-la pariter_fw-la et_fw-la pereuntes_fw-la what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o king_n parliament_n and_o people_n have_v such_o just_a cause_n and_o fair_a opportunity_n shall_v all_o join_v cordial_o together_o utter_o to_o subvert_v this_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o with_o 18.19.21_o great_a violence_n to_o throw_v down_o this_o our_o english_a babylon_n and_o in_o one_o hour_n to_o make_v she_o so_o desolate_a as_o she_o may_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o that_o so_o the_o people_n behold_v she_o long_o expect_a and_o much_o desire_a overthrow_n may_v âry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o joyful_a voice_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o â_o apocalypse_n babylon_n canterbury_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v which_o have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o this_o overflow_a boundless_a see_v which_o have_v still_o outswolne_a the_o bank_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n which_o will_v confine_v it_o have_v all_o those_o perilous_a inundation_n of_o treachery_n rebellion_n foreign_a and_o intestine_a war_n sedition_n tyranny_n oppession_n grievance_n innovation_n and_o mischief_n common_o issue_v which_o have_v miserable_o tear_v and_o perplex_v our_o kingdom_n vex_v if_o not_o almost_o ruin_v our_o king_n church_n state_n people_n in_o ancient_a &_o modern_a time_n this_o great_a archiepiscopal_a prime_a chair_n have_v be_v the_o metropolitical_a nest_n wherein_o all_o the_o egg_n of_o all_o ouâ_n mischief_n &_o grievance_n have_v common_o be_v lay_v and_o hatch_v by_o our_o canterburian_a harpy_n i_o can_v therefore_o prescribe_v no_o better_o advise_v for_o our_o future_a security_n against_o those_o and_o other_o our_o mischievous_a prelate_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n than_o that_o which_o ââralduâ_n turghesie_n a_o prudent_a man_n once_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o meth_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o may_v destroy_v certain_a noisome_a bird_n then_o late_o come_v into_o ireland_n where_o they_o do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o country_n nidos_fw-la eorum_fw-la ubique_fw-la destruendos_fw-la that_o their_o nest_n and_o see_v like_o the_o abbey_n and_o priory_n of_o old_a be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o convert_v to_o better_a use_n then_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o succession_n of_o these_o pernicious_a bird_n and_o mischievous_a vermin_n the_o very_a turban_n and_o acan_o of_o our_o english_a israel_n which_o must_v never_o look_v for_o tranquillity_n or_o felicity_n while_o these_o continue_v or_o domineer_v among_o we_o till_o these_o jonasses_n be_v cast_v overboard_o and_o quite_o abandon_v we_o can_v neither_o hope_v for_o nor_o enjoy_v a_o calm_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n state-schismes_a contempt_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o war_n tumult_n and_o civil_a dissension_n cause_v by_o they_o i_o have_v thus_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v with_o convenience_n give_v you_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterburtes_n arch-treason_n rebellion_n treachery_n sedition_n disloyalty_n state-schisme_n disturbance_n and_o opposition_n to_o our_o law_n more_o at_o large_a relate_v in_o our_o historian_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o those_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n which_o will_v almost_o equal_v they_o as_o well_o in_o heinousnesse_n as_o in_o number_n both_o of_o they_o being_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n in_o all_o these_o prodigious_a villainy_n and_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o in_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n wilfrid_n 206._o wilfrid_n the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o york_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 678._o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v king_n egfrâdus_n queen_n to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o a_o monastery_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n or_o consent_n the_o king_n much_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o malign_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o diocese_n first_o seek_v to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n by_o divide_v his_o diocese_n into_o 3._o bishoprickesâ_n and_o then_o exhibit_v divers_a complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o deprive_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o
that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v they_o aid_v and_o succour_v by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o their_o write_n and_o seal_n confirm_v the_o same_o after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1405._o this_o archbishop_n conspire_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o aforesaid_a devise_v like_o article_n as_o before_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o the_o nobility_n find_v themselves_o grieve_v with_o which_o article_n he_o and_o his_o confederate_n first_o show_v to_o such_o of_o their_o adherent_n as_o be_v near_o about_o they_o and_o after_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o their_o friend_n further_o off_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o redress_v of_o such_o oppression_n they_o will_v shed_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o their_o body_n if_o need_n be_v whereupon_o great_a multitude_n flock_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o york_n to_o take_v his_o part_n in_o this_o quarrel_n he_o not_o meaning_n to_o stay_v after_o he_o see_v himself_o so_o well_o accompany_v with_o so_o great_a number_n of_o man_n forthwith_o discover_v his_o enterprise_n cause_v the_o article_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o public_a street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o each_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n the_o reforcing_a whereof_o do_v not_o yet_o appertain_v unto_o he_o hereupon_o the_o knight_n esquiâes_n gentleman_n yeoman_n and_o other_o of_o the_o the_o commons_o as_o well_o of_o the_o city_n as_o of_o the_o town_n and_o country_n about_o be_v allure_v for_o desire_n to_o see_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o article_n assemble_v in_o great_a number_n and_o the_o archbishop_n come_v forth_o among_o they_o clad_v in_o armour_n encouragedâ_n exhort_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v prick_v they_o forth_o to_o take_v the_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n and_o manful_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o begin_a purpose_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o who_o hap_n it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o indeed_o the_o respect_n man_n have_v of_o the_o archbishop_n cause_v they_o to_o like_v better_o of_o the_o cause_n since_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o age_n integrity_n of_o his_o lifeâ_n incomparable_a â_z and_o reverend_a aspect_n of_o his_o personage_n move_v all_o man_n to_o have_v he_o in_o no_o small_a estimation_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o duke_n of_o lanâaster_n the_o king_n son_n be_v in_o those_o part_n with_o the_o king_n force_n inquire_v of_o they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n what_o their_o intent_n shall_v be_v in_o take_v arm_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n as_o he_o will_v glad_o certify_v they_o if_o he_o may_v have_v secure_a and_o safe_a conduct_n to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o show_v a_o writing_n contain_v certain_a article_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v wherein_o he_o charge_v king_n henry_n with_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_a king_n richard_n oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n who_o liberty_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n in_o put_v to_o death_n thâ_n say_v king_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o commons_o with_o impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o her_o right_n and_o last_o with_o âvill_a government_n perfidiousness_n perjury_n and_o divers_a other_o like_a heinous_a crime_n for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v the_o king_n excommunicate_a require_v all_o man_n to_o join_v with_o that_o company_n who_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v but_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o seat_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdomed_a the_o right_a heir_n to_o establish_v peace_n in_o wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o free_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o great_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o exaction_n no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n have_v read_v this_o writing_n contain_v sundry_a treason_n and_o conlumely_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o fit_a for_o a_o archbishop_n to_o publish_v profess_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o enterprise_n and_o praise_v it_o for_o honest_a and_o reasonable_a insomuch_o as_o meeting_n with_o the_o traitorous_a archbishop_n at_o a_o parley_n after_o a_o very_a few_o speech_n they_o seem_v to_o become_v friend_n shake_v hand_n together_o and_o drink_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o their_o army_n the_o archbishop_n now_o doubt_v of_o nothing_o suffer_v his_o man_n to_o disperse_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o earl_n contrariwise_a wax_a strong_a and_o strong_a and_o see_v himself_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n come_v upon_o he_o sudden_o and_o arrest_v he_o little_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n the_o king_n by_o this_o time_n be_v come_v north_n and_o as_o far_o as_o pomfret_n thither_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o prisoner_n arrest_v with_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o king_n to_o york_n or_o as_o some_o say_v to_o thorpe_n where_o sir_n william_n fulford_n a_o knight_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o another_o justice_n call_v gascon_a sit_v on_o a_o high_a stage_n in_o the_o hall_n condemn_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v behead_v without_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o peer_n bishop_n be_v as_o b._n some_o say_v properly_z no_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o peer_n who_o certain_o will_v have_v acquit_v or_o save_v his_o life_n have_v they_o be_v bishop_n they_o ever_o use_v to_o bolster_v out_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o their_o treason_n and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o gibbet_n present_o after_o this_o judgement_n give_v the_o archbishop_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o ill_a favour_a jade_n his_o face_n towards_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o carry_v with_o great_a scorn_n and_o shame_n to_o a_o field_n hard_a by_o where_o his_o head_n at_o last_o be_v chap_v off_o by_o a_o fellow_n that_o do_v his_o office_n very_o ill_o not_o be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v he_o with_o less_o than_o five_o stroke_n 430._o grafton_n write_v that_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v sir_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n have_v offend_v you_o so_o great_o as_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o your_o ghostly_a father_n and_o the_o second_o peer_n in_o your_o realm_n and_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o man_n voice_n before_o i_o wherefore_o i_o counsel_n to_o reserve_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o he_o will_v take_v such_o order_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o so_o do_v yet_o let_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o keep_v your_o hand_n defile_v from_o his_o blood_n a_o sweet_a counsellor_n then_o the_o king_n answer_v i_o may_v not_o stay_v he_o for_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n call_v for_o a_o notary_n to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n that_o if_o need_n be_v it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o popeâ_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o stay_v but_o cause_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v though_o many_o of_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n before_o he_o have_v be_v desperate_a traitor_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n for_o that_o make_v they_o so_o presumptuous_a in_o their_o treason_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o order_n of_o law_n this_o just_a execution_n on_o such_o a_o traytorly_a rebel_n so_o unwonted_o and_o extraordinary_o perform_v on_o a_o arch-prelate_n in_o this_o contumelious_a though_o deserve_v manner_n without_o any_o precede_a degradation_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n none_o of_o the_o best_a subject_n and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o account_v this_o arch-traitor_n no_o less_o than_o a_o martyr_n ascribe_v many_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n both_o at_o his_o tomb_n and_o at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v behead_v pity_v that_o more_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v more_o such_o holy_a saint_n and_o wondrous_a miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o report_v abroad_o that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n desire_v the_o executioner_n to_o have_v five_o stroke_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sit_v at_o dinner_n have_v five_o stroke_n in_o his_o neck_n by_o a_o person_n invisible_a
then_o man_n of_o war_n yea_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o many_o of_o their_o mother_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o nice_a and_o wanton_a array_n howbeit_o they_o go_v not_o to_o make_v war_n but_o peace_n for_o ever_o and_o a_o day_n long_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pompous_a apparell_n of_o my_o lord_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o chaplain_n it_o pass_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n i_o dare_v swear_v that_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v see_v they_o sudden_o and_o at_o a_o blush_n they_o will_v have_v be_v hard_a in_o belief_n that_o they_o or_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n than_o thomas_n didimus_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n when_o all_o be_v conclude_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o we_o that_o thomas_n wolsie_n have_v devise_v and_o when_o the_o prelate_n of_o both_o party_n have_v cast_v their_o pennyworth_n against_o all_o chance_n and_o devise_v remedy_n for_o all_o mischief_n then_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n will_v go_v see_v the_o young_a emperor_n new_o choose_v to_o the_o room_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a secret_a communication_n with_o some_o of_o his_o prelate_n also_o and_o get_v he_o to_o bridge_n in_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a solemnity_n as_o may_v belong_v to_o so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v salute_v at_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n of_o a_o merry_a fellow_n which_o say_v salve_fw-la rex_fw-la regis_fw-la tuì_n atque_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la hail_o both_o king_n of_o thy_o king_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n nota._n and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a strife_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n juggle_v he_o favour_n of_o they_o both_o and_o final_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o cales_n to_o the_o king_n grace_n where_o be_v great_a triumph_n and_o great_a love_n and_o amity_n show_v on_o both_o party_n insomuch_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n marvel_v at_o it_o ask_v the_o old_a bishop_n of_o durham_n how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o great_a with_o the_o emperor_n so_o short_o upon_o so_o strong_a and_o everlasting_a a_o peace_n make_v between_o we_o and_o the_o french_a man_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v so_o mortal_a enemy_n my_o lord_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o wist_v all_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_n say_v he_o whereof_o all_o man_n know_v not_o yea_o very_o they_o have_v have_v this_o secret_n this_o 800._o year_n which_o though_o all_o the_o layman_n have_v feel_v they_o yet_o few_o have_v spy_v they_o save_o a_o few_o judas_n which_o for_o lucre_n have_v be_v confederate_a with_o they_o to_o betray_v their_o own_o king_n and_o all_o other_o then_o be_v we_o indifferent_a and_o stand_v still_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n wrestle_v together_o and_o ferdinandus_n the_o emperor_n brother_n wan_a milan_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o emperor_n turnay_n our_o great_a conquest_n which_o yet_o after_o so_o great_a cost_n in_o builââââ_n a_o castle_n we_o deliver_v up_o again_o unto_o the_o frenchman_n in_o earnest_n and_o hope_n o_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o dolphin_n and_o our_o princess_n after_o that_o ââe_z emperor_n will_v into_o spain_n and_o come_v through_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o with_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o love_n and_o amity_n the_o king_n grace_n lend_v he_o money_n and_o promise_v he_o more_o and_o the_o emperor_n shall_v tarry_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o marry_v our_o princess_n not_o that_o the_o cardânall_n intend_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o their_o kingdom_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o dally_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o without_o a_o wife_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v young_a and_o lusty_a he_o may_v have_v be_v nozele_v and_o entangle_v with_o whore_n which_o be_v their_o nurture_n of_o king_n and_o make_v so_o effeminate_a and_o beastly_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o any_o goodness_n or_o virtue_n that_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n may_v have_v administer_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n unto_o our_o holy_a father_n profit_n the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v the_o favour_n that_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n send_v immediate_o a_o defiance_n unto_o our_o king_n not_o without_o our_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n counsel_v thou_o may_v well_o wit_n for_o frenchman_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o have_v do_v it_o so_o unadvised_o and_o so_o rash_o see_v they_o have_v too_o many_o in_o their_o top_n already_o then_o our_o king_n speak_v many_o great_a word_n that_o he_o will_v drive_v the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n or_o else_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o he_o but_o have_v he_o add_v as_o the_o legate_n pandulph_n teach_v king_n joân_n with_o the_o pope_n licence_n his_o word_n have_v sound_v much_o better_o for_o there_o can_v no_o vow_n stand_v in_o effect_n except_o the_o holy_a father_n confirm_v it_o we_o send_v out_o our_o soldier_n two_o summer_n against_o the_o french_a man_n this_o unto_o who_o chief_a captain_n the_o cardinal_n have_v appoint_v how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o french_a king_n be_v nothing_o aâraid_a but_o bring_v all_o his_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o other_o place_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ever_o betray_v and_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o emperors_n friend_n open_o and_o the_o french_a king_n secret_o for_o at_o the_o meeting_n with_o the_o french_a king_n beside_o caâes_v he_o utter_o betray_v the_o emperor_n yet_o for_o no_o love_n that_o hâe_v have_v to_o france_n but_o to_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v be_v pope_n happy_o and_o to_o save_v their_o kingdom_n which_o treason_n though_o all_o the_o world_n smell_v it_o yâââ_n break_v not_o out_o open_o to_o the_o eye_n till_o the_o âââge_n of_o ãâã_d and_o the_o cardinal_n lend_v the_o emperor_n much_o money_n open_o and_o give_v the_o french_a king_n more_o secret_o he_o play_v with_o both_o hand_n to_o serve_v their_o secret_n that_o all_o man_n know_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n say_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o frenchman_n do_v they_o have_v ever_o the_o worse_a notwithstanding_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o holy_a prelate_n on_o their_o side_n final_o unto_o the_o siege_n of_o pavia_n come_v the_o french_a king_n personal_o with_o 60._o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n of_o which_o 12._o thousand_o be_v horseman_n and_o with_o money_n enough_o and_o the_o emperor_n host_n be_v under_o 20._o thousand_o of_o which_o be_v but_o 3._o thousand_o horseman_n with_o no_o money_n at_o all_o for_o he_o trust_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o aid_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o our_o cardinal_n for_o money_n but_o the_o pope_n keep_v back_o his_o man_n till_o the_o frenchman_n have_v give_v they_o a_o field_n and_o our_o cardinal_n keep_v back_o his_o money_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o silly_a emperor_n betray_v as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v this_o 8._o hundred_o year_n howbeit_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n so_o threaten_v stace_n the_o king_n grace_n ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v chevisance_n with_o merchant_n for_o money_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o pay_v the_o soldier_n withal_o wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o promotion_n and_o play_v the_o tormentor_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v home_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v one_o jot_n more_o than_o be_v in_o his_o commission_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n man_n in_o tarry_v for_o help_n have_v spend_v all_o their_o victual_n whereupon_o bourbon_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o his_o under_a captain_n you_o see_v help_n come_v not_o and_o that_o our_o victual_n be_v spend_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o fight_v though_o we_o be_v unequal_o match_v if_o we_o win_v we_o shall_v find_v meat_n enough_o if_o we_o lose_v we_o shall_v lose_v no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v lose_v with_o hunger_n though_o we_o fight_v not_o and_o so_o they_o conclude_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o frenchman_n by_o night_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o lord_n suppose_v that_o the_o moon_n will_v soon_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o sky_n then_o that_o the_o emperor_n host_n dare_v have_v fight_v with_o they_o be_v somewhat_o negligent_a and_o go_v the_o same_o night_n a_o mum_n that_o bourbon_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o
of_o woborne_n in_o bedfordshire_n adam_n sudbury_n abbot_n of_o germany_n with_o astbeed_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n the_o abbot_n of_o sawly_n in_o lanâashâre_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o same_o william_n wâld_a prior_n of_o birlingtoâ_n the_o parson_n of_o paddington_n 5._o priest_n of_o lincolnshire_n doctor_n markerell_n who_o style_v himself_o captain_n cobbler_n and_o john_n allen_n priest_n the_o chief_a firebrand_n in_o this_o rebellion_n be_v hang_v for_o rebellion_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v though_o they_o name_v their_o enterprise_n a_o holy_a bless_a pilgrimage_n and_o have_v certain_a banner_n in_o the_o field_n wherein_o be_v plant_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o chalice_n with_o a_o paint_a cake_n in_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n holgate_n for_o other_o arch-bishop_n since_o i_o find_v not_o much_o concern_v they_o only_o i_o read_v that_o 624._o robert_n holgate_n his_o next_o successor_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n where_o he_o lie_v a_o year_n and_o half_a and_o that_o edwin_n sands_n another_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v long_o imprison_v by_o queen_n mary_n 625._o he_o be_v vicechancellor_a of_o cambridge_n when_o the_o lady_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queeneâ_n preach_v a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o ocââsion_n which_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n samuel_n harsnet_n harsnâtâ_n the_o last_o archbish._n but_o one_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n by_o our_o present_a soverâigne_n king_n charles_n be_v such_o a_o furious_a hildebrand_n that_o like_o davus_n in_o the_o comedy_n he_o perturb_a all_o thing_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o court_n grow_v weary_a of_o he_o and_o his_o domineer_a outrage_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o his_o archbishopricke_n and_o there_o to_o keep_v residence_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o where_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n he_o fall_v by_o the_o ear_n with_o doctor_n howson_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o visit_v in_o his_o diocese_n as_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v a_o count_n palatine_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o withal_o fall_v to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n he_o be_v smite_v mortal_o with_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o resolve_v to_o suspend_v and_o silence_v some_o good_a man_n summon_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n this_o furious_a arch-prelate_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n walter_n long_o censure_v in_o star-chamber_n about_o 4._o caroli_n for_o come_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n house_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n whilâs_v he_o be_v sheriff_n of_o wiltshire_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n as_o be_v pretend_v when_o as_o his_o counsel_n produce_v divers_a ancient_a record_n and_o precedent_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o sentence_n of_o that_o court_n this_o archbishop_n check_v his_o counsel_n for_o trouble_v they_o with_o moth-eaten_a record_n say_v that_o they_o sit_v there_o not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o precedent_n but_o to_o make_v precedent_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o censure_v in_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o word_n i_o may_v conclude_v of_o himâ_n as_o saint_n 233._o bernard_n long_v before_o do_v of_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n nun_n eboracensis_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la te_fw-la praesânte_fw-la fratres_fw-la tui_fw-la restiterunt_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la speravit_fw-la in_o multitudine_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la &_o praevaluât_v in_o vanitate_fw-la sua_fw-la certâm_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intravit_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la in_o ovile_n ovium_fw-la sed_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aliunde_fw-la si_fw-mi paston_n fuiâset_n diligendus_fw-la erat_fw-la si_fw-la mercenarius_fw-la tolerandus_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la cavendus_fw-la et_fw-la repellendus_fw-la utpote_fw-la fur_n &_o latro_fw-la neale_n richard_n neale_n the_o last_o archbishop_n of_o york_n before_o his_o come_n to_o that_o see_v about_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o king_n james_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v create_v a_o bishop_n be_v high_o question_v in_o parliament_n for_o seditious_a speech_n against_o the_o commons_o house_n for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v condign_a punishment_n have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o active_a instrument_n to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o since_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o dissolve_v other_o parliament_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n present_v to_o king_n charles_n our_o sovereign_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v by_o name_n complain_v against_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o arminian_n faction_n which_o disquiet_v both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o a_o persecuter_n of_o good_a minister_n and_o suppressour_n of_o lecture_n how_o many_o godly_a minister_n he_o prosecute_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v both_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o favour_n at_o the_o court_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o i_o need_v not_o relate_v it_o and_o his_o disfavour_n at_o court_n as_o most_o conjecture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o unexpected_a clemency_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n some_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o first_o advancer_n of_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o doctor_z cousin_n with_o sundry_a other_o incendiary_n and_o innovator_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n who_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o for_o his_o chaplainesâ_n and_o then_o promote_v by_o his_o meanesâ_n to_o the_o ruin_n almost_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o parliament_n prohibition_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o endure_v frequent_a preach_v in_o other_o he_o be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o purity_n puritan_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o piety_n he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o ratify_v the_o late_a canon_n and_o oath_n in_o affront_n of_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n the_o parliament_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o late_a scottish_a war_n and_o combustion_n whereupon_o he_o burn_v all_o his_o letter_n concern_v church_n and_o state-affair_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o scot_n have_v enter_v into_o england_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v surprise_v and_o his_o fellow-prelate_n machination_n against_o the_o scot_n by_o their_o surprisal_n discover_v he_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a sentence_n against_o dr._n layton_n and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n against_o mr._n smartâ_n dr._n bastwicke_n mr._n huntly_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n in_o the_o vexatious_a and_o most_o exorbitant_a proceed_n against_o calvin_n bruen_n peter_n lee_n mr._n inch_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o chester_n 108._o for_o visit_v m._n pryn_n in_o his_o passage_n through_o that_o city_n towards_o castleâ_n and_o by_o 2._o order_n under_o the_o high_a commission_n seal_n of_o york_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o and_o other_o commissioner_n hand_n bearing_z date_n the_o 10._o novem._n and_o 4._o decem._n 1637._o command_v 5._o picture_n of_o the_o portraiture_n of_o m._n pryn_n to_o be_v deface_v and_o then_o burn_v at_o the_o high_a cross_n in_o chester_n before_o the_o mayor_n alderman_n and_o citizens_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o mr._n prynne_v person_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v burn_v to_o as_o well_o as_o his_o picture_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n this_o arch-prelate_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o quondam_a chaplain_n canterbury_n encroach_v much_o on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n maior_n and_o citizen_n of_o york_n with_o who_o he_o have_v many_o contest_v and_o procure_v a_o mandate_n to_o the_o lord_n maior_n not_o to_o carry_v his_o sword_n before_o he_o within_o the_o close_a and_o cathedral_n at_o york_n though_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o use_v to_o do_v it_o from_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o day_n who_o give_v they_o this_o privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n and_o yet_o the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n of_o york_n in_o the_o mean_a have_v intrude_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o divers_a charter_n into_o the_o civil_a government_n
at_o last_o be_v parmit_v to_o departâ_n he_o be_v base_o and_o vile_o thrust_v aways_o who_o rejoice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o have_v escape_v their_o hand_n run_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o may_v upon_o his_o foot_n though_o agedâ_n to_o walerle_n not_o dare_v to_o look_v back_o leât_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o archbishop_n official_a have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n make_v a_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n aggravate_v great_a thing_n with_o great_a and_o grievous_a thing_n with_o great_a grievance_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o move_v with_o unexpressible_a anger_n take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o heriford_n go_v to_o london_n where_o he_o and_o those_o two_o bishop_n clad_v in_o their_o pontifical_a robe_n before_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n summon_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o grant_v thirty_o day_n pardon_v to_o all_o comer_n at_o s._n marry_o de_fw-fr arcubus_fw-la even_o horrible_o and_o solemn_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o actor_n and_o fauter_n of_o this_o rash_a action_n except_v only_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n and_o count_n richard_n with_o his_o countess_n and_o child_n moreover_o he_o write_v to_o all_o his_o suffgragan_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o church_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a day_n by_o his_o express_a command_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o contrary_a speedy_o command_v the_o dean_n of_o seuwarke_n and_o other_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o contradict_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v open_o denounce_v to_o his_o face_n that_o this_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n yea_o a_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o wily_a excuse_n to_o bolster_v he_o out_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o archbishop_n creature_n for_o this_o injury_n and_o the_o scandal_n arise_v thereupon_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v some_o who_o favour_v neither_o side_n affirm_v the_o archbishop_n have_v do_v winchester_n wrong_n because_o there_o be_v a_o composition_n forme_o make_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n yet_o to_o prevent_v controversy_n this_o hospital_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pay_v thereout_o three_o shilling_n by_o the_o year_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o be_v defame_v incur_v the_o brand_n of_o unjust_a violence_n while_o the_o citizen_n mindful_a of_o the_o peremptorinesse_n which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v show_v in_o his_o first_o violent_a come_n to_o london_n of_o his_o infinite_a exaction_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v of_o the_o king_n violence_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o enormous_a collation_n of_o his_o benefice_n do_v now_o again_o revive_v the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o âide_v the_o royalist_n &_o poictavin_n gain_v the_o note_n of_o imbred_a treason_n with_o other_o reproach_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o those_o that_o brawl_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o citizen_n who_o hear_v these_o thing_n wish_v that_o these_o party_n have_v dash_v out_o one_o another_o brain_n and_o rip_v up_o one_o another_o bowel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o scandal_n come_v both_o party_n be_v endanger_v with_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n arise_v hereupon_o thus_o be_v the_o king_n party_n divide_v against_o the_o queen_n the_o poictovine_n against_o the_o provincial_n who_o great_a possession_n make_v they_o mad_a play_v rex_fw-la one_o with_o the_o other_o while_o the_o miserable_a english_a be_v asleep_a as_o if_o they_o contest_v which_o of_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o native_n shall_v deserve_v more_o excellent_o to_o rule_v the_o kingdone_v but_o the_o ventilation_n of_o fame_n more_o condemn_v the_o provinctall_n because_o winchester_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o superior_a have_v so_o proud_o exceed_v measure_n confide_v on_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n who_o god_n know_v have_v create_v he_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n rake_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o conceive_a anger_n under_o ash_n and_o worthy_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o eustace_n stir_v he_o up_o more_o or_o less_o to_o revenge_v this_o enormous_a transgression_n go_v after_o this_o towards_o oxford_n that_o summon_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o scholar_n there_o assemble_v out_o of_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mightt_v publish_v to_o they_o in_o order_n this_o notorious_a fact_n that_o so_o by_o their_o relation_n so_o great_a a_o offence_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o foreign_a nationsâ_n come_v therefore_o to_o oxford_n the_o morrow_n after_o s._n nicholas_n day_n before_o all_o the_o clerk_n and_o scholar_n there_o assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n he_o open_o declare_v before_o they_o the_o presumptuous_a temerity_n and_o temerarious_a presumption_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n take_v boldness_n from_o his_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n his_o brethren_n and_o complice_n and_o express_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trespasser_n and_o their_o former_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o bishop_n cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v &_o send_v to_o all_o his_o suffragan_n the_o christmas_n follow_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v at_o winchester_n reconcile_v these_o prelate_n and_o take_v off_o these_o excommunication_n &_o end_v these_o contention_n which_o much_o trouble_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n this_o prelate_n by_o bribe_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v a_o prior_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n which_o cause_v great_a schism_n and_o distraction_n among_o they_o anno._n dom._n 1260._o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n richard_n de_fw-fr clare_n earl_n of_o gloster_n with_o sundry_a other_o noble_n adhere_v to_o they_o assemble_v at_o oxford_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o horse_n and_o arm_n final_o resolve_v in_o their_o mind_n either_o to_o die_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o country_n or_o to_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o desturber_n of_o the_o peace_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n william_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o poicâovines_n assemble_v together_o at_o the_o foresay_a place_n guard_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o their_o soldier_n and_o follower_n but_o because_o the_o lordsâ_n determine_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o question_n for_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o make_v they_o take_v a_o common_a oath_n with_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o discern_v their_o force_n to_o be_v weak_a than_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v to_o undergo_v their_o judgement_n flee_v in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o vlnesey_n who_o the_o baron_n pursue_v cause_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o castle_n and_o compel_v they_o forthwith_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n ethelmar_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o mhimâ_n use_v these_o word_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v et_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la diabolo_fw-it vivo_fw-la and_o i_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o live_a devil_n for_o desert_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n and_o occasion_v such_o uproar_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o noble_n fear_v lest_o the_o bishop_n depart_v the_o realm_n shall_v resort_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n give_v shall_v procure_v his_o promotion_n again_o and_o so_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o do_v harm_n send_v four_o eloquent_a knight_n to_o exhibit_v a_o letter_n ratify_v with_o all_o their_o seal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o those_o homicide_n rapine_n injury_n and_o various_a oppression_n wherewith_o they_o have_v afflict_v and_o undo_v the_o people_n of_o the_o king_n darae_fw-la and_o withal_o they_o command_v all_o the_o religious_a man_n who_o farm_a any_o living_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o detain_v their_o rent_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v further_a order_n from_o they_o and_o pay_v they_o to_o such_o receiver_n as_o they_o shall_v appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o have_v their_o house_n burn_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n be_v free_a from_o roman_a exactor_n for_o three_o year_n space_n this_o ethelmare_n foresee_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o befall_v he_o send_v over_o his_o treasure_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_a store_n beyond_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o departure_n but_o much_o of_o it_o come_v shortâ_n be_v intercept_v at_o dover_n and_o take_v away_o from_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o distribute_v to_o four_o knight_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o
undue_o and_o against_o reason_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o in_o approve_v of_o the_o say_a refusal_n he_o receive_v the_o say_a woodvile_n and_o cherish_v he_o against_o the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n second_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n or_o of_o the_o king_n council_n purpose_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o set_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o eltham_n the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v in_o to_o windsor_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v he_o in_o governance_n as_o he_o list_v three_o that_o where_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n to_o who_o of_o all_o person_n thaâ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o birth_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o king_n person_n inform_v of_o the_o say_v undue_a purpose_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n declare_v in_o the_o article_n next_o above_o say_a and_o in_o set_v thereof_o determine_v to_o have_v go_v to_o eltham_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o have_v provide_v as_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n untrue_o and_o against_o the_o king_n peace_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o trouble_v the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n go_v to_o the_o â_z purpose_v his_o death_n in_o case_n that_o he_o have_v go_v that_o way_n set_v man_n of_o arm_n and_o archer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o london_n bridge_n next_o southwârke_n and_o in_o forbear_v of_o the_o king_n high_a way_n let_v draw_v the_o chain_n of_o the_o stoop_v there_o and_o set_v up_o pipe_n and_o hurdle_n in_o manner_n and_o former_a of_o bulwark_n and_o set_v mân_z in_o cellar_n and_o window_n with_o bow_n and_o arrowesâ_n and_o other_o weapon_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v final_a destruction_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o glocesters_n person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o then_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o four_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n saithe_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o tell_v he_o on_o a_o time_n when_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v prince_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o great_a chamber_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o spaniel_n there_o be_v on_o a_o night_n a_o man_n spy_v and_o take_v behind_o a_o carpet_n of_o the_o say_a chamber_n the_o which_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o so_o examine_v at_o that_o time_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v there_o by_o the_o stir_a and_o procure_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n ordain_v to_o have_v slay_v the_o say_a prince_n there_o in_o his_o bed_n wherefore_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o arundel_n let_v sack_n he_o forthwith_o and_o drown_v he_o in_o the_o thames_n five_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o say_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o living_n and_o visit_v then_o great_o with_o sickness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o prince_n that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n so_o visit_v with_o sickness_n be_v not_o personable_a and_o therefore_o not_o dispose_v to_o come_v in_o conversation_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o so_o much_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v the_o governance_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o land_n upon_o he_o such_o a_o loyal_a prelate_n be_v he_o to_o these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n give_v in_o his_o 98.99_o answer_n in_o write_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v indifferent_a umpier_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n and_o at_o lastâ_n with_o much_o ado_n make_v a_o final_a accord_n and_o decree_n between_o they_o record_v at_o large_a by_o hall_n and_o holinsh_v whereby_o they_o both_o be_v reconcile_v for_o a_o season_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1427._o the_o bishop_n pass_v the_o sea_n into_o france_n receive_v the_o habit_n hat_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n with_o all_o ceremony_n to_o it_o appertain_v which_o promotion_n the_o late_a king_n right_o deep_o pierce_v into_o the_o unrestrainable_a ambition_n mind_n of_o the_o man_n which_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o check_v for_o the_o high_a and_o also_o right_o well_o ascertain_v with_o what_o intolerable_a pride_n his_o head_n shall_v soon_o be_v swell_v under_o such_o a_o hat_n do_v therefore_o all_o his_o life_n long_o keep_v this_o prelate_n back_o from_o that_o presumptuous_a estate_n but_o now_o the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o the_o regent_n his_o friend_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o by_o a_o bull_n legantine_n which_o he_o purchase_v from_o rome_n he_o gather_v so_o much_o treasure_n that_o no_o man_n in_o manner_n have_v money_n but_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o wincester_n afterward_o an._n 1429._o the_o pope_n unleagate_v he_o and_o set_v another_o in_o his_o place_n to_o his_o great_a discontent_n 925._o anno._n 1441._o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n break_v out_o afresh_o between_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o after_o his_o former_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o duke_n he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n john_n kerap_v cease_v not_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o duke_n be_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n whereat_o the_o duke_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v great_o offend_v and_o there_o upon_o declare_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o âixth_o in_o writing_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v offend_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o complaint_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v contain_v in_o twenty_o four_o article_n which_o chief_o rest_v in_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a and_o notorious_a hindrance_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o defraud_v he_o not_o only_o of_o his_o treasure_n but_o also_o in_o do_v &_o practise_v thing_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n in_o france_n and_o namely_o by_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o so_o easy_a condition_n as_o the_o king_n majesty_n great_o lose_v therehy_a as_o in_o particular_n thus_o followethâ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o duke_n own_o copy_n register_v by_o 146._o hall_n and_o holinsh_v 1._o these_o be_v in_o part_n the_o point_n and_o article_n which_o i_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloster_n for_o my_o truth_n and_o acquittal_n say_v late_o i_o will_v give_v in_o writing_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n unto_o your_o highness_n advertise_v your_o excellence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o tender_a age_n in_o derogation_n of_o your_o noble_a estate_n and_o hurt_v of_o both_o your_o realm_n and_o yet_o be_v do_v and_o use_v daily_o 2._o first_o the_o cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o take_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v nay_v and_o denay_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o most_o noble_a memory_n my_o lord_n your_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o lief_a set_v his_o crown_n beside_o he_o as_o to_o see_v he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n for_o he_o know_v full_a well_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n then_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o great_o extol_v he_o into_o more_o intolerable_a pride_n when_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o also_o he_o though_o it_o against_o his_o freedom_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o that_o he_o worship_v as_o due_o as_o ever_o do_v prince_n that_o bless_v be_v his_o soul_n and_o howbeit_o that_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n will_v have_v have_v certain_a clerk_n of_o this_o land_n cardinal_n and_o to_o have_v no_o bishopric_n in_o england_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o do_v so_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o sit_v above_o their_o ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o general_a and_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o weal_n
loose_v your_o jewel_n in_o my_o truth_n and_o in_o my_o acquittal_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o may_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o counsel_v so_o great_a a_o hurt_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o your_o land_n 21._o item_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n how_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v offer_v my_o service_n to_z and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n oâ_n normandy_n where_o i_o have_v be_v put_v there_o from_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n in_o prefer_v other_o after_o his_o singular_a affection_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a duchy_n of_o normandy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o what_o good_a my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n be_v lose_v on_o that_o army_n that_o be_v last_o send_v thither_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o mortaigne_a your_o counsel_n of_o france_n have_v well_o and_o clear_o declare_v to_o your_o highness_n here_o before_o 22._o item_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n it_o be_v not_o unknowneâ_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o have_v come_v to_o his_o great_a riches_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n for_o of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v not_o rise_v and_o inheritance_n he_o have_v none_o wherefore_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n since_o there_o be_v great_a good_a behoof_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o weal_n and_o safeguard_n of_o your_o realm_n the_o poverty_n necessity_n and_o indigence_n of_o your_o liege_n people_n in_o highness_n understand_v like_v it_o unto_o your_o noble_a grace_n to_o consider_v the_o say_a lucre_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o great_a deceit_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o well_o in_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n where_o neither_o office_n livelihood_n nor_o captain_n may_v be_v have_v without_o too_o great_a good_a give_v unto_o he_o whereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o loss_n that_o be_v lose_v they_o have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o for_o who_o that_o will_v give_v most_o his_o be_v the_o prize_n not_o consider_v the_o merit_n service_n nor_o sufficiency_n of_o person_n furthermore_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o when_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n because_o of_o provision_n as_o the_o statute_n thereupon_o more_o plain_o declare_v by_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o you_o my_o right_n doubt_v lordâ_n purchase_v himself_o in_o great_a defraudation_n of_o your_o highness_n a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n the_o which_o good_a and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o govern_v might_n many_o year_n have_v sustain_v your_o war_n without_o any_o tâlage_n of_o your_o poor_a people_n 23._o iâem_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n whereas_o i_o write_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realmesâ_n peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o will_v or_o have_v write_v by_o way_n of_o accusement_n of_o all_o your_o counsel_n which_o god_n know_v i_o do_v not_o for_o your_o highness_n may_v well_o see_v that_o i_o name_v they_o that_o be_v causârs_n of_o the_o sâid_v inordinate_a rule_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o lordshipsâ_n please_v iâ_n unto_o your_o highness_n of_o your_o right_a wisenesse_n to_o estrange_v they_o of_o your_o counsel_n to_o that_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o truth_n 24._o for_o truth_n i_o dare_v speak_v of_o my_o truth_n the_o poor_a dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n may_v afterward_o declare_v themselves_o of_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o you_o my_o most_o doubt_a lord_n may_v then_o restore_v they_o again_o to_o your_o counsel_n at_o your_o noble_a pleasure_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n thus_o lay_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n against_o the_o cardinal_n he_o commit_v the_o examination_n thereof_o to_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o the_o more_o part_n be_v spiritual_a person_n so_o that_o what_o for_o fear_n and_o what_o for_o favour_n the_o matter_n be_v wink_v at_o and_o nothing_o say_v to_o it_o only_o fair_a countenance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n as_o though_o no_o malice_n have_v be_v conceive_v against_o he_o but_o venom_n will_v break_v out_o and_o inward_a grudge_n will_v soon_o appear_v which_o be_v this_o year_n to_o all_o man_n apparent_a for_o divers_a secret_a attempt_n be_v advance_v forward_o this_o season_n against_o this_o noble_a man_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n a_o far_o off_o which_o in_o conclusion_n come_v so_o near_o that_o they_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o land_n for_o this_o proud_a covetous_a prelate_n 628._o set_v the_o queen_n against_o this_o good_a duke_n at_o a_o parliament_n at_o berry_n cause_v he_o there_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o murder_v by_o mean_n of_o who_o death_n all_o france_n be_v short_o after_o lose_v &_o the_o kingdom_n involve_v in_o a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o history_n of_o this_o proud_a prelate_n with_o old_a father_n latimers_n word_n concern_v he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o day_n which_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o good_a act_n make_v in_o his_o childhood_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v break_v this_o bishop_n be_v a_o great_a man_n bear_v and_o do_v bear_v such_o a_o stroke_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o shoulder_v the_o lord_n protector_n well_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o he_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o bishop_n will_v bear_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o he_o but_o play_v the_o sacrapha_n so_o the_o regent_n of_o france_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v send_v for_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o and_o go_v between_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o buckle_v with_o the_o lord_n protector_n as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a prelate_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o home_n preach_v at_o his_o diocese_n with_o a_o wannion_n this_o protector_n be_v so_o noble_a and_o godly_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o every_o man_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n he_o keep_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v never_o since_o keep_v in_o england_n without_o any_o enhance_a of_o rent_n i_o warrant_v you_o or_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n for_o stand_v so_o stiff_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o order_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n at_o calis_n and_o thither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o tyburn_n tippit_n a_o half_a penny_n halter_n and_o all_o such_o proud_a prelate_n these_o romish_a hat_n never_o bring_v good_a into_o england_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o queen_n katherine_n the_o king_n wife_n a_o proud_a woman_n and_o a_o stout_a and_o persuade_v she_o that_o if_o the_o duke_n be_v in_o such_o authority_n still_o and_o live_v the_o people_n will_v honour_v he_o more_o than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v by_o and_o so_o between_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o at_o s._n edmundsberry_n in_o a_o parliament_n the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n be_v smother_v gardiner_z to_o leave_v this_o cardinal_n ste._n gardiner_n both_o chancellor_n of_o england_n 386._o &_o b._n of_o winchester_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o make_v &_o revive_v the_o bloody_a act_n entitle_v the_o 6._o article_n by_o which_o many_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n suffer_v the_o chief_a plotter_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n death_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n and_o never_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o stir_v up_o under_o hand_n divers_a priest_n abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o open_a rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o the_o north_n cornwall_n and_o other_o place_n in_o maintenance_n of_o popery_n for_o which_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 947.950.951â952.961_n exmew_n middlemore_n
during_o these_o fifteen_o day_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v by_o order_n of_o urineâ_n or_o otherwise_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v whereby_o his_o body_n be_v miserable_o inflame_v within_o who_o have_v inflame_v so_o many_o good_a martyr_n before_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o wretched_a end_n and_o thereof_o no_o doubt_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v come_v the_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o tongue_n from_o his_o mouth_n so_o swell_v and_o black_a with_o the_o inflammation_n of_o his_o body_n a_o spectacle_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v and_o behold_v of_o such_o bloody_a burn_a persecutor_n when_o doctor_n dayâ_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o with_o the_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o winchester_n hear_v that_o what_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o than_o farewell_n all_o together_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o in_o my_o case_n you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o open_a this_o window_n to_o the_o people_n than_o farewell_n all_o together_o and_o thus_o this_o wretch_n die_v blaspheme_v he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v more_o of_o he_o in_o john_n bales_n scriptorum_fw-la brit._n cent_n 8._o sect_n 88_o p._n 486._o etc._n etc._n john_n white_a his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v be_v little_o better_a and_o will_v have_v deface_v queen_n elizabeth_n glad_o if_o he_o dare_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o he_o immoderate_o extol_v he_o to_o obtain_v this_o bishopric_n promise_v to_o white_a give_v the_o pope_n 1600._o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o it_o during_o his_o life_n which_o gross_a simony_n the_o pope_n dislike_a and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v much_o dear_a ere_o he_o can_v obtain_v it_o 452.453.454_o this_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n instead_o of_o dispute_v he_o and_o thomas_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n two_o malepate_n prelate_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o detain_v and_o after_o that_o for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o queen_n he_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n more_o who_o deny_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o former_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopprickes_n and_o other_o place_v in_o their_o room_n john_n bale_n in_o his_o 736.737_o century_n give_v this_o description_n of_o this_o prelate_n johannes_n whitus_n wintoniensis_fw-la schâlae_fw-la olim_fw-la praeses_fw-la nunc_fw-la eius_n pestilentissimae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antichristi_fw-la romani_fw-la terrificus_fw-la minister_n rostris_fw-la &_o unguibus_fw-la in_o angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la restituere_fw-la conatur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ejus_fw-la tyraânides_n idolomanias_fw-la faeditates_fw-la &_o omniâ_n dogmata_fw-la universa_fw-la principum_fw-la illusor_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la carnifex_fw-la duplex_fw-la &_o perjurus_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la ambitiosus_fw-la que_fw-la haereticus_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la mauzim_n mutum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o aridum_fw-la idolum_fw-la omnium_fw-la perniciosissimum_fw-la adversus_fw-la denm_fw-la verum_fw-la viwm_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la erexit_fw-la and_o john_n parkhust_n for_o his_o sake_n write_v this_o distich_n to_o england_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o anglia_fw-it furcatis_fw-la nimium_fw-la ne_fw-la fidito_fw-la mitris_fw-la dic_fw-la rogo_fw-la num_fw-la serus_fw-la sum_fw-la tibi_fw-la praemonitor_fw-la with_o this_o other_o distich_n upon_o the_o bishop_n himself_o candidus_n es_fw-la certè_fw-la nec_fw-la candidus_fw-la es_fw-la rogitas_fw-la cur_n nomine_fw-la candidus_fw-la es_fw-la moribus_fw-la at_o niger_n es_fw-mi i_o find_v little_o record_v of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v since_o this_o day_n and_o what_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v in_o our_o memory_n have_v be_v as_o bilson_n montague_n andrew_n neale_n and_o curl_n now_o live_v be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o bilson_n andrew_n and_o neale_n we_o know_v they_o be_v great_a sticklersâ_n for_o etc._n episcopacy_n lordly_a prelacy_n the_o high_a commission_n inquisition_n and_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n great_a enemy_n to_o prohibition_n and_o the_o common_a law_n and_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o parliament_n for_o montague_n and_o neale_n they_o be_v the_o original_a author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o dayâ_n publish_v in_o king_n james_n his_o name_n and_o day_n which_o occasion_v must_v disorder_v then_o and_o more_o since_o and_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n curl_n he_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a enforcer_n of_o this_o book_n on_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n peirce_n and_o wren_n only_o except_v and_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o suspend_v any_o minister_n for_o refuse_v parsonal_o to_o read_v it_o in_o their_o church_n he_o suspend_v no_o less_o than_o five_o eminent_a minister_n at_o st._n mary_n oueris_n in_o one_o day_n for_o refuse_v to_o publish_v it_o though_o not_o enjoin_v nor_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o other_o bishop_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o kind_n both_o in_o their_o consistory_n high_a commission_n and_o visitation_n wherein_o they_o make_v it_o one_o article_n of_o inquiry_n upon_o oath_n for_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v on_o whether_o their_o minister_n have_v read_v to_o they_o the_o declaration_n for_o sport_n a_o suparlative_a and_o shameless_a profane_v not_o parallel_v in_o any_o age_n since_o adam_n till_o now_o silence_v suspend_v persecute_v excommunicate_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o of_o our_o best_a and_o painfull_a preach_v minister_n and_o put_v both_o our_o church_n and_o state_n into_o a_o miserable_a combustion_n and_o most_o sad_a perplex_a condition_n make_v such_o breach_n in_o both_o which_o will_v not_o be_v repair_v again_o in_o many_o year_n o_o that_o man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o father_n of_o the_o church_n pillar_n of_o religion_n and_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v such_o step-fathers_n to_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o country_n such_o patron_n of_o profaneness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o such_o desperate_a murderer_n of_o poor_a people_n soul_n to_o vex_v persecute_v and_o stop_v their_o godly_a minister_n mouth_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o out_o of_o consciens_fw-la open_a they_o to_o seduce_v and_o spur_v they_o on_o to_o hell_n &_o profane_v with_o a_o full_a currere_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o check_v the_o impudence_n and_o shame_v the_o profaneness_n of_o these_o our_o monstrou_fw-fr prelate_n with_o word_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n no_o puritan_n 6.3.19.20.21_o i_o be_o certain_a touch_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o dance_a and_o pastime_n upon_o lord_n day_n in_o sundry_a sermon_n i_o can_v very_o good_a hearer_n say_v he_o explicate_v by_o word_n with_o how_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n i_o behold_v in_o what_o a_o perverse_a and_o diabolical_a manner_n holiday_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o our_o age_n how_o far_o pevish_a man_n have_v obscure_v and_o defile_v their_o pious_a institution_n with_o their_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o to_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o feast_n these_o be_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v every_o where_o to_o be_v do_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n but_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o very_a bacchanalia_fw-la themselves_o yea_o very_o when_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o more_o sin_n commit_v then_o on_o holiday_n when_o be_v there_o more_o sumptuous_a feast_n keep_v when_o more_o lascivious_a song_n hear_v when_o be_v bowling-ally_n &_o tavern_n more_o frequent_v when_o be_v there_o more_o execrable_a kind_n of_o play_n foolery_n and_o scurrility_n when_o be_v there_o more_o dance_n in_o most_o place_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o lute_n then_o on_o these_o day_n but_o peradventure_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a or_o a_o small_a evil_n for_o man_n to_o dance_v with_o woman_n yea_o very_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a if_o straw_n can_v come_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v than_o a_o young_a man_n may_v dance_v with_o woman_n alas_o what_o will_v dance_n and_o galliard_n profit_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v dance_v long_o what_o shall_v thou_o gain_v at_o lengthy_a but_o weariness_n of_o body_n and_o sickness_n of_o mind_n know_v thou_o not_o the_o danger_n of_o dance_n how_o many_o think_v thou_o have_v enter_v virgin_n into_o dance_n and_o return_v harlot_n know_v thou_o not_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n who_o with_o her_o dance_n be_v the_o
see_v that_o there_o be_v sword_n draw_v round_o about_o they_o for_o word_n be_v no_o jest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n almost_o about_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n give_v not_o over_o but_o prosecute_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o office_n for_o cast_v themselves_o humble_o down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o compassionate_v his_o own_o sâule_n and_o fame_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o dissension_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n he_o rise_v up_o courteous_o although_o he_o remove_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v ârom_o himself_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o effectual_a performance_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n and_o so_o this_o great_a suit_n wherein_o the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o convent_n the_o king_n himself_o before_o they_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o castle_n be_v temporal_a possession_n cease_v and_o the_o pretend_a execution_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n never_o press_v before_o that_o i_o read_v of_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o these_o bicker_n between_o the_o bishop_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v even_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o again_o and_o join_v with_o maude_n this_o their_o treachery_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v most_o full_o record_v by_o william_n malmesbury_n who_o relate_v 187.188.189_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n take_v some_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o maude_n in_o the_o field_n near_o winchester_n where_o maude_n the_o empress_n swear_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n in_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n if_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v receive_v she_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o be_v continual_o loyal_a to_o she_o some_o of_o the_o great_a noble_n of_o her_o party_n make_v the_o same_o oath_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o receive_v the_o empress_n as_o lady_n of_o england_n and_o to_o swear_v to_o she_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o break_v not_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o she_o which_o do_v the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n with_o a_o honourable_a procession_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n on_o her_o left_a there_o be_v other_o bishop_n present_v beside_o these_o as_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n of_o hereford_n nigellus_n of_o ely_n robert_n of_o bath_n with_o sundry_a abbotsâ_n a_o few_o day_n after_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o the_o empress_n at_o winchester_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o deâerred_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o empress_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o fame_n and_o person_n but_o after_o some_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o king_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o entreat_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o condescend_v to_o the_o legate_n motion_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o empress_n whereupon_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o many_o abbot_n in_o great_a state_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v this_o speech_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v in_o common_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n england_n be_v a_o singular_a household_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o king_n some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n shall_v descend_v to_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n male_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o loraines_n daughter_n that_o dismal_a fortune_n envy_v his_o most_o excellent_a uncle_n so_o as_o he_o die_v in_o normandy_n without_o issue_n male_a therefore_o because_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o expect_v the_o lady_n who_o reside_v in_o normandy_n and_o delay_v to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n my_o brother_n be_v permit_v to_o reign_v and_o although_o i_o become_v a_o surety_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o exalt_v the_o holy_a church_n maintain_v good_a law_n and_o abrogate_v evil_a yet_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o remember_v it_o shame_v i_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o one_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n how_o no_o justice_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o presumptuous_a how_o all_o peace_n be_v present_o abolish_v almost_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n apprehend_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o reddition_n of_o their_o possession_n abbey_n sell_v the_o church_n robe_v of_o their_o treasure_n the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n hear_v of_o good_a man_n either_o suspend_v or_o altogether_o contemn_v you_o know_v how_o often_o i_o have_v convent_v he_o both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n the_o last_o year_n summon_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n thereby_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o who_o will_v right_o consider_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v my_o mortal_a brother_n but_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o immortal_a father_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n touch_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v permit_v he_o without_o my_o knowledge_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v mottet_n if_o it_o want_v a_o king_n i_o have_v invite_v you_o all_o by_o the_o right_n of_o my_o legation_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o this_o place_n yesterday_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_o ventilate_v before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o who_o right_a especial_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n therefore_o have_v first_o invocate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n assistance_n we_o have_v âlected_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o peacemaking_a king_n a_o glorious_a king_n a_o rich_a king_n a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o our_o time_n incomparable_a to_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o we_o promise_v fidelity_n and_o maintenance_n to_o she_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v thus_o speak_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n present_a as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n then_o present_a at_o the_o council_n relate_v do_v either_o modest_o give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mauds_n election_n and_o stephen_n rejection_n or_o keep_v silence_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o in_o this_o council_n many_o who_o take_v king_n stephen_n part_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o name_n william_n martell_n who_o have_v intercept_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n good_n aâter_v this_o council_n the_o city_n of_o london_n former_o addict_v to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n willing_o submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o maude_n who_o be_v principal_o counsel_v by_o robert_n her_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n of_o winchester_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o seek_v her_o welfare_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o maude_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a alteration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a mischief_n in_o englând_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n legate_n depart_v from_o the_o court_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o he_o former_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o empress_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n she_o have_v swear_v to_o which_o report_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o england_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o londoner_n and_o baron_n against_o the_o empress_n who_o he_o besiege_v and_o restore_v sâephen_n not_o only_o to_o his_o liberty_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n âhis_v roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n die_v of_o a_o quartain_a fever_n which_o
he_o fall_v into_o out_o of_o grief_n of_o mind_n 184.185_o this_o prelate_n be_v so_o high_a in_o king_n henry_n favour_n that_o he_o deny_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o he_o that_o he_o demand_v he_o give_v he_o land_n church_n prebend_n of_o clerk_n whole_a abbey_n of_o monk_n and_o commit_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o trust_n make_v he_o chancellor_n of_o england_n roger_n therefore_o plead_v cause_n he_o moderate_v expense_n he_o keep_v the_o king_n treasure_n and_o that_o without_o a_o companion_n and_o witness_n both_o while_o the_o king_n be_v present_a in_o england_n and_o absent_a in_o normandy_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o noble_n and_o even_o by_o those_o who_o secret_o envy_v his_o felicity_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o debtor_n all_o thing_n almost_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contiguous_a to_o his_o possession_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o utility_n that_o he_o either_o beg_v or_o buy_v if_o not_o he_o extort_a it_o by_o violence_n he_o alone_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n abound_v in_o wealth_n pomp_n friend_n authority_n stately_a house_n and_o castle_n and_o seem_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o at_o last_o in_o a_o moment_n fortune_n cruel_o sting_v he_o with_o her_o scorpion_n tail_n so_o as_o he_o see_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n wound_v and_o his_o most_o familiar_a soldier_n behead_v before_o his_o face_n himself_o captivate_v two_o of_o his_o nephew_n most_o potent_a prelate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o a_o three_o a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o most_o love_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n his_o castle_n to_o be_v render_v up_o his_o treasure_n spoil_v himself_o afterward_o in_o a_o council_n tear_v with_o most_o foul_a reproach_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o money_n and_o plate_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o finish_v a_o church_n to_o beâ_n carry_v away_o against_o his_o will_n and_o which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la miser_n videreturâ_n paucissimis_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la erat_fw-la so_o much_o envy_n &_o hatred_n have_v he_o contract_v out_o of_o his_o over_o great_a power_n and_o that_o undeserved_o with_o some_o who_o he_o have_v advance_v to_o honour_n so_o malmesbury_n write_v of_o he_o of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v sufficient_a bingham_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1223._o huberâ_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n be_v take_v and_o proclaim_v a_o traitor_n 217._o escape_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o veââ_n or_o devise_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o next_o church_n those_o who_o keep_v the_o castle_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v and_o take_v he_o with_o those_o that_o help_v he_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o imprison_v he_o again_o in_o the_o castle_n robert_n bingham_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n hereupon_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o earl_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o sanctury_n again_o they_o make_v answer_v they_o have_v rather_o the_o earl_n shall_v hang_v for_o they_o than_o they_o for_o he_o and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o after_o ride_v to_o the_o courâ_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o bishop_n prevail_v so_o much_o by_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o earl_n though_o a_o traitor_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o but_o so_o as_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n have_v commandment_n to_o compass_v the_o church_n about_o with_o man_n to_o watch_v that_o no_o relief_n come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v constrain_v through_o famishment_n to_o submit_v himself_o but_o he_o short_o arm_v be_v there_o rescue_v by_o a_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n who_o convey_v he_o arm_v and_o oâ_n horseback_n into_o wales_n where_o he_o join_v with_o other_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o enemy_n and_o all_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o prelate_n to_o who_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v submit_v york_n william_n of_o york_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1247._o be_v a_o courtier_n from_o his_o childhood_n 277.278_o and_o better_o see_v the_o in_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o chief_o study_v than_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n matthew_n paris_n report_v that_o he_o firââ_n bring_v in_o the_o custom_n that_o tenant_n shall_v be_v suitor_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o their_o landlord_n this_o matthew_n paris_n style_v a_o very_a bad_a custom_n in_o magnum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la damnum_fw-la &_o detrimentum_fw-la &_o superiorum_fw-la parvum_fw-la vel_fw-la nullum_fw-la emolumentum_fw-la unde_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerant_fw-la mirabantur_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la coactos_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n death_n he_o say_v this_o bishop_n pass_v from_o these_o worldly_a care_n and_o employment_n to_o the_o danger_n which_o secular_a man_n and_o courtier_n be_v believe_v to_o undergo_v for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o anno_fw-la 1392._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o waltham_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 146._o walter_n romay_n one_o of_o john_n walthams_n servant_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n take_v a_o horseloafe_n from_o a_o baker_n man_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o fleetstreet_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v it_o again_o but_o break_v the_o baker_n man_n head_n when_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o recover_v his_o loaf_n the_o cohabitant_n of_o the_o street_n hereupon_o rise_v and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n man_n to_o prison_n for_o break_v the_o king_n peace_n but_o he_o be_v rescue_v by_o his_o fellow_n and_o escape_v to_o the_o bishop_n house_n in_o a_o ally_n close_o by_o the_o people_n set_v in_o a_o rage_n for_o this_o rescue_n gather_v in_o great_a multitude_n about_o the_o bishop_n palace_n gate_n and_o will_v have_v fetch_v out_o the_o offender_n by_o force_n assault_v the_o house_n to_o break_v it_o open_a but_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n come_v thither_o after_o some_o persuasion_n use_v appease_v the_o people_n who_o retire_v quiet_o to_o their_o house_n the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o windsor_n where_o the_o court_n lay_v be_v inform_v of_o this_o riot_n take_v such_o indignation_n therewith_o that_o take_v with_o he_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o york_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v a_o heinous_a complaint_n against_o the_o citizen_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n whereupon_o the_o major_n sheriff_n and_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o the_o citizen_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v with_o divers_a misdemeanour_n &_o notwithstanding_o their_o excuse_n they_o be_v all_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v the_o major_a in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v safe_o keep_v till_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n shall_v further_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o moreover_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o major_a utter_o cease_v and_o the_o king_n appoint_v sir_n edward_n darlingrug_n to_o govern_v the_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n ward_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o man_n have_v justice_n minister_v as_o the_o case_n require_v who_o because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v overfavourable_a to_o the_o citizen_n be_v remove_v and_o sir_n baldwin_n radington_n put_v in_o his_o room_n at_o length_n the_o king_n through_o suit_n and_o instant_a labour_n of_o certain_a nobleman_n especial_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o relent_v and_o pacify_v his_o rigorous_a displeasure_n against_o the_o londoner_n and_o release_n they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o confirm_v some_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o abrogate_a other_o he_o be_v at_o last_o reconcile_v to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v purchase_v his_o pardon_n with_o many_o rich_a present_n to_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n who_o they_o royal_o entertain_v and_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v the_o king_n &_o to_o collect_v of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o city_n not_o without_o great_a offence_n and_o grudge_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o aâl_v this_o come_v through_o the_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o prelate_n of_o salisbuây_n who_o servant_n have_v occasion_v this_o riot_n and_o yet_o go_v scotfree_a when_o the_o innocent_a major_n and_o citizen_n be_v thus_o rigorous_o deal_v withal_o m._n fox_n observe_v true_o 485_o
the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a friend_n put_v new_a minister_n and_o officer_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o he_o find_v void_a to_o officiate_v there_o which_o they_o do_v till_o the_o canon_n and_o chaplain_n be_v restore_v again_o thereto_o by_o lay_v power_n and_o violence_n he_o likewise_o excommunicate_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o suspend_v it_o who_o thereupon_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n hear_v both_o party_n settle_v the_o deanery_n upon_o simon_n apul_n for_o that_o time_n save_v the_o right_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o chapter_n thereto_o for_o the_o future_a which_o he_o leave_v undecided_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o dean_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o invest_v by_o a_o golden_a ring_n he_o and_o the_o chapter_n defame_v and_o accuse_v the_o archbishop_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v a_o violent_a spoiler_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n clerk_n a_o wicked_a extortioner_n that_o he_o break_v open_a church_n door_n by_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n symoniacal_o divide_v and_o retain_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n give_v no_o respect_n to_o appeal_n that_o vilipend_v all_o his_o episcopal_a office_n he_o be_v ãâã_d to_o hawk_v hunt_v and_o other_o military_a care_n for_o which_o thing_n they_o intend_v to_o depose_v he_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o enrich_v with_o great_a wealth_n and_o revence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n beyond_o that_o he_o ought_v of_o such_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o exalt_v child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o let_v they_o therefore_o beware_v lest_o with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o hell_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o his_o cojudge_n that_o if_o any_o will_v accuse_v the_o archbishop_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v diligent_o hear_v what_o both_o side_n propound_v and_o certify_v he_o the_o truth_n in_o write_v under_o their_o seal_n and_o if_o no_o accuser_n appear_v and_o there_o be_v a_o public_a fame_n of_o they_o that_o then_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v his_o purgation_n with_o three_o bishop_n and_o three_o abbot_n the_o archbishop_n have_v appeal_v before_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o prosecute_v his_o appeal_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o air_n he_o appear_v not_o at_o rome_n on_o the_o day_n prefix_v nor_o yet_o at_o a_o further_a day_n give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o all_o his_o episcopal_a administration_n soon_o after_o this_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o nottingham_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o cause_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o geoffry_n of_o york_n carry_v not_o his_o cross_n but_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o canturbury_n for_o carry_v his_o cross_n up_o in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n which_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v that_o gefâry_n carry_v no_o cross_n before_o he_o at_o all_o he_o answer_v i_o carry_v my_o cross_n throughout_o all_o england_n &_o aught_o to_o bear_v it_o as_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n but_o thou_o bear_v not_o thy_o cross_n and_o perchance_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v it_o and_o therefore_o thing_n stand_v thuâ_n i_o appeal_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n after_o this_o geffrey_n buy_v the_o sherivalty_n of_o yorkshire_n of_o the_o king_n for_o 3000._o mark_n and_o a_o 100_o mark_n annual_a rent_n and_o within_o few_o month_n after_o the_o king_n call_v a_o counsel_n all_o the_o layman_n and_o clergy_n that_o will_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o complain_v against_o this_o archbishop_n who_o make_v many_o complaint_n of_o his_o rapine_n and_o unjust_a exaction_n to_o which_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n not_o long_o after_o king_n richard_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v a_o new_a at_o winchester_n command_v this_o archbishop_n of_o york_n not_o to_o come_v to_o his_o coronation_n the_o next_o day_n with_o his_o cross_n bear_v up_o before_o he_o lest_o peradventure_o some_o tumult_n may_v arise_v between_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whereupon_o be_v thus_o prohibit_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o king_n coronation_n some_o three_o week_n after_o the_o king_n be_v at_o waltham_n geoffry_n comeâ_n to_o he_o with_o his_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o of_o which_o canterbury_n complain_v very_o much_o to_o the_o king_n who_o answer_v that_o this_o controversy_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o decide_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n make_v a_o final_a accord_n between_o william_n longchamp_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o geoffry_n touch_v all_o controversy_n about_o his_o apprehension_n and_o injury_n sustain_v at_o dover_n upon_o his_o arrival_n ely_n with_o a_o hundred_o priest_n more_o swear_v that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o will_v that_o geoffry_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n be_v in_o france_n the_o canon_n of_o york_n complain_v to_o hubert_n of_o canterbury_n against_o geoffry_n their_o archbishop_n who_o thereupon_o send_v commissioner_n to_o york_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v their_o complaint_n these_o imprison_v the_o archbishop_n man_n accuse_v of_o robery_n so_o that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o bâyle_v they_o restore_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n and_o induct_v they_o into_o their_o stall_n out_o of_o which_o thââ_n be_v expel_v and_o because_o the_o archbishop_n appear_v not_o beforâ_n they_o upon_o summons_n seize_v on_o all_o his_o land_n except_o the_o manor_n of_o ripun_a where_o he_o reside_v and_o sequester_v his_o shrievalty_n of_o yorkshire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o canon_n of_o york_n excommunicate_v former_o by_o the_o bishop_n procure_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v publish_v open_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o thereupon_o be_v restore_v the_o archbishop_n appeal_v hereupon_o and_o go_v over_o to_o normandy_n to_o the_o king_n for_o 2000_o mark_n procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n former_o sequester_v and_o seize_v and_o a_o precept_n to_o put_v the_o dean_n and_o canon_n out_o of_o their_o new_a gain_v possession_n not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n send_v commissioner_n to_o york_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o bishop_n excess_n whereof_o the_o canon_n accuse_v he_o mention_v at_o large_a in_o pope_n caelestine_n letter_n and_o commission_n record_v by_o hoveden_n the_o dean_n come_v to_o york_n from_o rome_n while_o the_o commissioner_n be_v there_o some_o of_o the_o archbishop_n creature_n meet_v he_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n which_o he_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o he_o for_o which_o the_o commissioner_n excommunicate_v they_o whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n where_o the_o canon_n joyful_o receive_v he_o the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o expulse_v he_o and_o the_o canon_n again_o who_o thereupon_o procure_v a_o letter_n from_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o lincoln_n and_o other_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o damage_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o satisfy_v they_o to_o the_o full_a without_o any_o appeal_n whereupon_o they_o prove_v their_o damage_n before_o they_o to_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o mark_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o whiterne_a the_o archbishop's_n suffragan_n and_o official_a come_v to_o york_n against_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o consecrate_v chrism_n and_o oil_n as_o he_o have_v accustom_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o suelle_n and_o there_o consecrate_a chrism_n and_o oil_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n official_o to_o distribute_v they_o throughout_o the_o church_n of_o the_o archbishopicke_n geoffry_n de_fw-fr muschamp_n archdeacon_n of_o cliveland_n receive_v the_o chrism_n and_o oil_n but_o present_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o dunghill_n and_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o s._n peter_n will_v receive_v none_o of_o he_o but_o send_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o receive_v oil_n and_o chrism_n from_o he_o whereupon_o peter_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n the_o archbishop_n brother_n prohibit_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o any_o oil_n or_o chrism_n from_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n thereabouts_o the_o archbishop_n the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v offend_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v so_o excessive_o proud_a that_o he_o exasperate_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o
general_a prohibition_n to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o 43.50_o the_o register_n of_o writ_n 41.4_o fitz_n herbert_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la rastall_a and_o other_o command_v the_o sheriff_n to_o inhibit_v bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n to_o cite_v layman_n before_o they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o except_o of_o matrimony_n or_o testament_n only_o 5._o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o to_o take_v such_o oath_n the_o continuer_n of_o matthew_n paris_n his_o history_n of_o england_n p._n 966_o 967._o write_v of_o this_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o simon_n earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o most_o oppose_a henry_n the_o three_o and_o war_v against_o he_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v his_o child_n to_o he_o to_o be_v educate_v that_o by_o his_o counsel_n tractabat_fw-la ardua_fw-la tentabat_fw-la dubia_fw-la finivit_fw-la inchoata_fw-la ea_fw-la maximè_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la meritum_fw-la sibi_fw-la succrescere_fw-la aestimabat_fw-la and_o this_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enjoin_v the_o earl_n in_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o baron_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o contend_v even_o unto_o death_n affirm_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o that_o all_o who_o die_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o some_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n sometime_o on_o the_o head_n of_o this_o earl_n âldest_a son_n say_v unto_o he_o oh_o my_o dear_a son_n both_o thâu_n and_o thy_o father_n shall_v both_o die_v in_o one_o day_n and_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n yet_o for_o justice_n and_o uârity_n such_o a_o animater_n be_v he_o both_o of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n lexinton_n henry_n lexinton_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v anno_fw-la 1257._o offer_a some_o kind_n of_o hard_a measure_n unto_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n by_o infringe_v certain_a liberty_n thât_v of_o old_a belong_v unto_o it_o 242._o for_o redress_v hereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v their_o complaint_n unto_o the_o king_n lie_v then_o at_o s._n albon_n and_o send_v nine_o master_n of_o art_n to_o the_o court_n for_o that_o purpose_n matthew_n paris_n a_o monkâ_n of_o s._n albon_n be_v present_a at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o as_o himself_o write_v be_v bold_a to_o sâep_v unto_o the_o king_n use_v these_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o private_a i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o church_n now_o totter_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o utter_a subversion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o nurse_n of_o âo_o many_o excellent_a and_o famous_a prelate_n be_v now_o great_o trouble_v if_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v disquiet_v and_o mole_v also_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o second_o university_n of_o christendom_n and_o even_o another_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v leaââ_n it_o cause_v a_o general_a confusion_n and_o uâââr_n ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o king_n that_o that_o shall_v happen_v especial_o in_o my_o time_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o i_o find_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o further_a stir_n this_o i_o have_v think_v good_a the_o rather_o to_o set_v down_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o those_o day_n and_o what_o indignity_n this_o bishop_n offer_v to_o it_o to_o cause_v a_o public_a combustion_n burwash_v henry_n burwash_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n though_o advance_v to_o that_o see_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o special_a favour_n within_o two_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n 303._o for_o some_o contempt_n and_o misdemeanour_n he_o fall_v so_o fair_a into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n that_o his_o temporalty_n be_v seize_v upon_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o two_o year_n space_n anno_fw-la 1324._o they_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n 681._o but_o the_o grudge_n thereof_o so_o stâcke_a in_o his_o stomach_n as_o the_o queen_n rise_v against_o her_o husband_n seek_v to_o depose_v he_o as_o afterward_o she_o do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o take_v her_o part_n no_o man_n be_v so_o eager_a against_o the_o king_n his_o undoubted_a true_a and_o natural_a prince_n as_o this_o bishop_n thomas_n walfingham_n write_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n join_v with_o the_o queen_n against_o the_o king_n &_o precipuè_fw-fr etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hâreford_n dublin_n and_o ely_n who_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n for_o herâ_n other_o and_o principal_o the_o archbishop_n oâ_n canterbury_n âurnished_v she_o with_o money_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n anno_fw-la 1327._o keep_v she_o châistmas_n aâ_n walâingford_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yârke_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchâster_n who_o she_o mâde_v lord_n treasurer_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n her_o lord_n chancellor_n this_o good_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n coventry_n and_o other_o prelate_n keep_v their_o christmas_n with_o she_o with_o great_a honour_n joy_n and_o triumph_n whence_o come_v to_o westminster_n present_o after_o twelftide_n they_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n depose_v the_o king_n from_o his_o crown_n and_o elect_v his_o son_n in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o election_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o present_v consent_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la praelati_fw-la and_o all_o the_o prelate_n the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o justify_v this_o election_n take_v for_o his_o text_n vox_fw-la populi_n vox_fw-la dei_fw-la such_o good_a subject_n be_v all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o prelate_n one_o of_o the_o ringleader_n who_o not_o content_a thus_o to_o spoil_v his_o sovereign_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o life_n too_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o new_a paâke_n at_o tyinghurst_n he_o enclose_v in_o the_o same_o ground_n belong_v to_o divers_a poor_a man_n his_o tenant_n for_o which_o he_o have_v many_o a_o bitter_a curse_n of_o they_o 150._o whereupon_o it_o be_v report_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o keeper_n with_o a_o bow_n and_o arrow_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o horn_n by_o his_o side_n and_o a_o green_a jerkin_n on_o his_o back_n tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o injurious_a enclose_v of_o that_o park_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o same_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v till_o it_o be_v dispark_v again_o desire_v he_o to_o entreat_v the_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n his_o brethren_n that_o this_o wrong_n do_v by_o he_o by_o their_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v right_v who_o upon_o this_o information_n send_v one_o william_n bachelor_n of_o their_o company_n to_o see_v it_o utter_o dispark_v which_o be_v effect_v anno_fw-la 1351._o the_o university_n of_o 95._o oxford_n present_v unto_o john_n synwall_n synwall_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n unto_o who_o jurisdiction_n oxford_n then_o appertain_v one_o william_n palmarin_n for_o theiâ_n chancellor_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o admit_v he_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n delay_v hâs_a admission_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o enforce_v the_o university_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o hard_a deal_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n he_o present_o set_v down_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v this_o chancellor_n or_o else_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n be_v ready_a together_o with_o this_o william_n palmorie_n to_o demand_v admission_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n come_v not_o trust_v belike_o to_o this_o privilege_n procure_v from_o rome_n to_o exempt_v himself_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o archbishop_n cause_v his_o chancellor_n john_n carâton_n deane_n of_o well_n to_o admit_v he_o write_v to_o the_o university_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o come_v and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n be_v convict_v much_o money_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o suit_n afterward_o at_o rome_n the_o event_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n prevail_v and_o the_o other_o privilege_n be_v by_o special_a order_n of_o the_o pope_n revoke_v who_o also_o grant_v unto_o the_o university_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o chancellor_n hereafter_o shall_v only_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o
be_v elfrid_n mother_n of_o edward_n for_o the_o which_o elfrid_n he_o be_v stay_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o his_o coronation_n by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o the_o say_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 959._o be_v crown_v at_o his_o age_n one_o and_o thirty_o anno._n dom._n 974._o as_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n of_o worceter_n church_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o which_o matter_n wigorniensis_fw-la concern_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n restrain_v and_o the_o presumptuous_a behaviour_n of_o dunstan_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o penance_n by_o the_o say_v dunstan_n enjoin_v you_o shall_v hear_v both_o osburne_n malmesh_n and_o other_o author_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v perpetrato_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o virginera_fw-la velatam_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o that_o dunstan_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n offence_n perpetrate_v with_o the_o profess_a nun_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n dunstân_n who_o see_v the_o archbishop_n come_v eftsoon_o of_o gentleness_n arise_v from_o his_o regal_a seat_n towards_o he_o to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v he_o place_n but_o dunstan_n refuse_v to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o stern_a countenance_n bend_v his_o brow_n hand_n speak_v after_o this_o effect_n of_o word_n as_o story_n import_v unto_o the_o king_n edgar_n you_o that_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o corrupt_v a_o virgin_n maid_n hand_n fast_o to_o christ_n presume_v you_o to_o touch_v the_o consecrate_a hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n you_o have_v defile_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o think_v you_o by_o flatter_a service_n to_o pacify_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n no_o sir_n his_o friend_n will_v not_o i_o be_v which_o have_v christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n terrify_v with_o these_o thunder_a word_n of_o dunstan_n and_o compunct_v with_o inward_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n perpetrate_v fall_v down_o with_o weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o dunstane_n who_o after_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n again_o begin_v to_o utter_v to_o he_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o his_o fact_n and_o find_v the_o king_n ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v lay_v upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o this_o penance_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n as_o follow_v dunstan_n that_o he_o shall_v wear_v no_o crown_n all_o this_o space_n that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v his_o treasure_n leave_v to_o he_o of_o his_o ancestor_n liberal_o unto_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n at_o shafts-bury_a that_o as_o be_v have_v rob_v god_n of_o one_o virgin_n through_o his_o transgression_n so_o shall_v he_o restore_v to_o he_o many_o again_o in_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o he_o shall_v expel_v clerk_n of_o evil_a life_n mean_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o church_n and_o place_n covent_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o room_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v then_o in_o the_o story_n of_o osberne_n that_o when_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n penance_n be_v expire_v dunstan_n call_v together_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o public_a sight_n of_o all_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o king_n head_n at_o bath_n king_n which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o that_o he_o reign_v only_o but_o three_o year_n crown_v king_n all_o the_o other_o year_n beside_o dunstan_n belike_o rule_v the_o land_n as_o he_o list_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v elfle_v thus_o the_o story_n writethâ_n pverum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la peccatrice_n quadam_fw-la progenitum_fw-la sacro_fw-la fonte_fw-la regeneratum_fw-la lavavit_fw-la &_o aptato_fw-la illi_fw-la nomine_fw-la edwardo_n in_o filium_fw-la sibi_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la i.e._n bastard_n the_o child_n also_o which_o be_v get_v of_o the_o harlot_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o give_v his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v edwardâ_n do_v adopt_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la but_o of_o this_o dunstan_n see_v more_o in_o canteâbury_n p._n 3_o 4.5_o live_v the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n live_v anno._n 1040._o be_v accuse_v for_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o alfred_n 436._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n elthelred_n and_o king_n hardeknute_n brotherâ_n his_o accuser_n be_v elfricke_a archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o many_o other_o whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a degrade_v he_o and_o give_v his_o bishopric_n to_o elfrickeâ_n he_o die_v at_o tavestocke_n march_v 2d_o 1046_o at_o which_o time_n just_a as_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n there_o be_v such_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n as_o man_n think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v be_v come_v alfred_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n alfred_n be_v 1851._o expulse_v that_o see_v by_o king_n hardicanute_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n and_o opposition_n against_o he_o till_o his_o money_n have_v purchase_v his_o peace_n this_o bishop_n hand_n as_o be_v say_v be_v deep_a in_o the_o murder_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n half_a brother_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n inhumane_o put_v out_o his_o belie_v open_v and_o one_o end_n of_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o and_o fasten_v to_o a_o stakeâ_n his_o body_n prick_v with_o sharp_a needle_n force_v about_o till_o all_o his_o entrails_n be_v extract_v in_o which_o most_o savage_a torture_n he_o end_v his_o innocent_a life_n for_o which_o barbarous_a act_n this_o bishop_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v afâer_v which_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v &_o fight_v with_o griffith_n king_n of_o south-wales_n but_o with_o such_o success_n that_o many_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flightâ_n which_o make_v the_o welshman_n far_o more_o bold_a and_o rese_v the_o brother_n of_o griffith_n to_o make_v incursion_n to_o fetch_v prey_v out_o of_o england_n till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o bulenden_n and_o his_o head_n present_v to_o king_n edward_n at_o gloucester_n not_o to_o mention_v wulstan_n wulstan_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v surname_v 280.281â_n reprobus_fw-la the_o reprobate_a belike_o for_o his_o lewd_a reprobate_a action_n s._n wulstan_n the_o 24._o bishop_n refuse_v obstinate_o to_o yield_v consent_n to_o his_o election_n a_o long_a time_n protest_v he_o have_v rather_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o block_n to_o be_v chop_v off_o then_o to_o take_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o at_o last_o undertake_v it_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o wullsius_fw-la a_o anchorite_n he_o permit_v public_a drink_n in_o his_o hall_n after_o dinner_n for_o whole_a hour_n together_o and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o drink_v in_o his_o turn_n but_o in_o a_o lesser_a cup_n to_o make_v the_o guest_n the_o merry_a pompam_fw-la raâlitum_fw-la secum_fw-la ducens_fw-la lead_v still_o a_o stately_a train_n of_o soldier_n with_o he_o who_o with_o their_o annual_a stipend_n and_o daily_a provision_n waste_v a_o hugh_o mass_n of_o money_n 431._o in_o his_o time_n edward_n the_o confessor_n fall_v sick_a and_o continue_v speechless_a for_o two_o day_n space_n on_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o groan_v exceed_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o o_o almighty_a god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fantastical_a illusion_n which_o i_o have_v see_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v it_o to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o or_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v false_a i_o beseech_v thou_o subtract_v from_o i_o the_o power_n of_o utter_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n speak_v expedite_o enough_o and_o very_o articulate_o he_o say_v i_o behold_v two_o monk_n stand_v by_o i_o who_o when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o see_v live_v very_o religious_o in_o normandy_n and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o die_v most_o christianly_o these_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v unto_o i_o add_v because_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n deuce_n episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o duke_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n god_n have_v deliver_v this_o kingdom_n in_o one_o year_n and_o in_o one_o day_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o devil_n shall_v wander_v over_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o when_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v show_v this_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o so_o sinner_n have_v make_v confession_n and_o condign_a satisfaction_n may_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n
in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o finger_n which_o proceed_v of_o our_o prelate_n may_v just_o induce_v we_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n on_o they_o now_o as_o famous_a henry_n bullenger_n do_v of_o old_a on_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la functione_n &_o jurisdicâione_n tiguri_n 1538._o â_o 112.113.143.1150.159_o to_o 163._o and_o 172._o and_o as_o mr._n calvin_n after_o he_o do_v in_o his_o notable_a book_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v reformandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edi._n 1543_o p._n p._n 24.25.26.104.105.106_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o dr._n manwaring_n who_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o this_o church_n we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o censure_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n 3_o caroli_n for_o two_o seditious_a sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o court_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o then_o publish_v in_o print_n by_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mean_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o subject_n liberty_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n âetled_v in_o they_o by_o our_o law_n by_o false_a divinityâ_n and_o to_o give_v the_o king_n a_o absolute_a power_n against_o law_n to_o impose_v what_o tax_v he_o please_v and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o good_n and_o treasure_n from_o his_o people_n as_o himself_o shall_v think_v meet_a upon_o any_o occasion_n for_o which_o sermon_n though_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o both_o house_n to_o be_v never_o more_o capable_a of_o any_o future_a preferment_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n yet_o immediate_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v by_o canterbury_n mean_n in_o affront_n of_o that_o sentenceâ_n advance_v first_o to_o a_o great_a live_v grant_v former_o to_o another_o then_o to_o a_o deanery_n and_o soon_o after_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n where_o he_o so_o demean_v himself_o in_o advance_v of_o superstition_n profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n that_o now_o he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o face_n in_o parliament_n and_o lie_v lurk_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o ale_n hoâses_v as_o some_o report_n fear_v a_o deprivation_n from_o this_o usurpedâ_n dignity_n give_v he_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o former_a sentence_n in_o parliament_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o see_v i_o now_o proceed_v to_o other_o chap._n v._o contain_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n carlisle_n norwich_n chester_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o 383._o agilricke_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a agelrick_n with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n and_o abotâ_z be_v deprive_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n anno_fw-la 1076._o ãâ¦ã_z in_o the_o counsel_n of_o winchester_n and_o windsor_n and_o after_o that_o commit_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o conqueror_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o crown_n ralph_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n ralph_n a_o man_n of_o high_a stature_n and_o no_o less_o 384.385_o high_a of_o mindâ_n stand_v very_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o bishop_n anselm_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o king_n william_n rufus_n threaten_v he_o for_o the_o same_o he_o offer_v he_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier_n say_v it_o shall_v better_o become_v he_o to_o loose_v his_o placeâ_n than_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v until_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o fly_v the_o country_n after_o this_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v content_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o anselm_n be_v a_o heavy_a enemy_n notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n late_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n grant_v he_o a_o yearly_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o anselm_n this_o bishop_n resist_v the_o collection_n of_o that_o money_n in_o his_o diocese_n call_v it_o the_o tribute_n of_o fornication_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o his_o resistance_n it_o be_v pay_v he_o interdict_v his_o own_o diocese_n command_v the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v every_o where_o stop_v up_o with_o thorn_n the_o king_n whether_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o take_v his_o well_o mean_v in_o good_a part_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o pardon_v this_o his_o contemptuous_a disobedience_n but_o also_o bestow_v the_o money_n so_o gather_v in_o his_o diocese_n upon_o he_o save_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a bishopric_n and_o need_v such_o help_n this_o bishop_n go_v every_o year_n thrice_o about_o his_o diocese_n causa_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n exact_v nothing_o from_o his_o provincial_n by_o his_o episcopal_a power_n but_o receive_v only_o what_o they_o willing_o present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n rebuke_v those_o who_o offend_v which_o be_v the_o sole_a kind_n of_o visitation_n in_o those_o day_n without_o any_o such_o visitation_n article_n procuration_n presentment_n fee_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v this_o day_n practise_v impose_v exact_v both_o against_o law_n and_o visitaâio_n canon_n too_o hilary_n hilary_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v though_o he_o be_v 385._o content_a absolute_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o declaration_n after_o publish_v at_o claridon_n without_o mention_n of_o that_o odious_a clause_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v shrewd_o bait_v of_o his_o brethren_n for_o his_o labour_n yet_o afterward_o he_o have_v some_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n and_o seek_v to_o impeach_v his_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o appearâs_n by_o this_o notable_a passage_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n p._n 30.31_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n of_o eleutheâius_n the_o danishâ_n and_o first_o norman_n king_n have_v govern_v their_o church_n and_o churchman_n by_o capitulaâs_n and_o mix_v digest_v compose_v as_o it_o be_v of_o common_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o promulge_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n as_o wâe_v may_v see_v in_o those_o particular_n set_v forth_o by_o totum_fw-la mr._n lambard_n 3.6.7_o mr._n selden_n dsha_n dr._n powell_n and_o other_o and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v show_v any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n which_o be_v not_o either_o original_o promulgedâ_n or_o afterward_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o either_o the_o monarch_n or_o some_o king_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n sit_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o national_n or_o provincial_n synod_n for_o all_o the_o collection_n that_o lindwood_n comment_n upon_o be_v as_o theophrastus_n speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o rough_a and_o rugged_a money_n of_o a_o more_o fresh_a &_o late_a coin_v ãâã_d and_o yet_o in_o those_o usurp_a time_n i_o have_v see_v a_o transcript_n of_o a_o record_n an._n 1157.3o._n henry_n the_o 2._o wherein_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichister_n oppose_v some_o late_a canon_n against_o the_o king_n exemption_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n bellââ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o much_o move_v therewith_o shall_v reply_v tu_fw-la pro_fw-la papae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la concessa_fw-la contra_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la regalium_fw-la authoritates_fw-la mihi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la concessas_fw-la calliditate_fw-la arguta_fw-la niti_fw-la praecogitas_fw-la do_v you_o sir_n go_v about_o by_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v but_o the_o favour_n or_o connivance_n of_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o regal_a dignity_n be_v the_o charter_n and_o donation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thereupon_o require_v reason_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o soul_n insolency_n a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v little_a esteem_n or_o force_v among_o we_o in_o that_o age_n and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o special_a writ_n to_o be_v read_v among_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o 19_o hen._n 3._o direct_v to_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n command_v they_o 22._o quod_fw-la per_fw-la totara_fw-mi civitatem_fw-la london_n clamari_fw-la faciant_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la ne_fw-la aliquis_fw-la scolas_fw-la regens_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la ibidem_fw-la leges_fw-la doceat_fw-la 491._o decembrisâ_n this_o be_v five_o year_n after_o the_o decretall_n publish_v and_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o leges_fw-la be_v canon_n law_n perhaps_o mix_v as_o usual_o they_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n also_o with_o the_o imperial_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v study_v here_o under_o 12â5_n henry_n the_o three_o by_o the_o clergy_n more_o âhan_o any_o other_o part_n of_o
he_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n that_o bid_v peter_n forgive_v to_o his_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seventy_o si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o i_o frater_fw-la meus_fw-la quotiens_fw-la dimittam_fw-la ei_fw-la septies_fw-la &c_n &c_n &_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la dieo_fw-la tibi_fw-la septiâs_fw-la sed_fw-la septuagesy_n sepcy_n which_o walter_n brute_n another_o martyr_n in_o that_o time_n thus_o second_v 633._o again_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v strike_v you_o upon_o the_o right_a cheek_n give_v he_o the_o other_o too_o and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v strive_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o caate_n in_o judgement_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v constrain_v thou_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o also_o two_o other_o he_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o give_v he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thyself_o from_o he_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v who_o give_v a_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a not_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n nor_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o to_o resist_v evil_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v foster_n and_o nourish_v peace_n and_o charity_n and_o do_v proceed_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o charity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v charity_n be_v loose_v and_o peace_n be_v break_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v and_o allow_v war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o man_n in_o war_n as_o well_o against_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o infidel_n as_o also_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o temporal_a good_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o charity_n and_o to_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v pope_n vrbanes_n commission_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o this_o martial_a prelate_n against_o clement_n the_o antipope_n and_o his_o complice_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n practice_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n practiâe_n and_o precept_n and_o what_o merciful_a peaceable_a man_n lordly_a prelate_n be_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n hereof_o out_o of_o etc._n walsingham_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1382._o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n receive_v bull_n from_o the_o pope_n his_o lord_n direct_v to_o he_o to_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_a all_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o france_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antipope_n who_o call_v himself_o clement_n and_o to_o sanctify_v a_o war_n against_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o which_o bull_n because_o they_o confer_v great_a power_n to_o he_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o parliament_n and_o send_v abroad_o copy_n of_o they_o round_o about_o into_o every_o place_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o open_a view_n these_o bull_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o injury_n that_o clement_n the_o antipope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n confederate_v with_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o vrban_n and_o that_o pope_n vrban_n be_v unable_a without_o great_a offence_n of_o christ_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n any_o long_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o great_a excess_n think_v meet_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o those_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o proceed_v judicicial_o against_o they_o by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n denounce_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v scismatickes_n and_o conspirator_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v like_o heretic_n and_o person_n guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o do_v thereupon_o excommunicate_a and_o accurse_v they_o and_o withal_o deprive_v they_o from_o all_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n whatsoever_o make_v they_o uncapable_a to_o retain_v or_o receive_v they_o or_o any_o other_o both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a withal_o he_o degrade_v all_o the_o nobles_n and_o knight_n who_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o all_o their_o honour_n dignity_n and_o knightship_n decree_v all_o their_o good_n moveable_n and_o immovables_n right_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o their_o person_n to_o be_v detestable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o apprehend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o either_o be_v send_v immediate_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n or_o else_o detain_v close_a prisoner_n in_o safe_a custody_n till_o he_o shall_v give_v further_o order_v therein_o moreover_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v either_o believe_v receive_v defend_v or_o favour_v any_o of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o sentence_n without_o his_o privity_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n he_o further_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o presume_v to_o admit_v any_o of_o they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n from_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v unless_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n except_o o_o barbarous_a cruelty_n they_o will_v first_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n dig_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n et_fw-la procul_fw-la eââecrent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sepultura_fw-la corpora_fw-la eorundem_fw-la and_o cast_v out_o their_o body_n far_o from_o the_o churchyard_n or_o ecclesiastical_a bury_a place_n moreover_o he_o inhibit_v all_o christian_n witting_o to_o harbour_v any_o of_o they_o or_o to_o presume_v to_o bring_v sendâ_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o corn_n wine_n fleshy_a clothes_n woodâ_n victual_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n profitable_a for_o their_o use_n to_o any_o place_n where_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v dwell_v or_o abide_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o prohibit_v it_o he_o command_v likewise_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o hinder_v the_o apprehension_n and_o detention_n of_o the_o say_a antipope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o their_o transmission_n to_o he_o and_o command_v every_o man_n to_o be_v assist_v to_o their_o apprehension_n and_o if_o any_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n or_o witting_o name_n believe_v in_o or_o preach_v clement_n to_o be_v pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o single_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o corporation_n they_o shall_v be_v interdict_v and_o their_o city_n and_o land_n deprive_v of_o all_o commerce_n with_o other_o city_n place_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o city_n themselves_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o this_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n he_o further_o grant_v to_o all_o person_n true_o penitent_a and_o confess_v who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o say_a antipope_n and_o his_o confederate_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n or_o by_o other_o for_o one_o whole_a year_n space_n from_o the_o day_n this_o bishop_n of_o norwhich_n shall_v appoint_v either_o continual_o or_o by_o time_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o hinder_v to_o all_o as_o well_o clergy_n man_n as_o lay_v man_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o to_o all_o such_o that_o shall_v contribute_v towards_o the_o expense_n of_o this_o war_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n either_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o his_o deputy_n or_o shall_v hire_v fit_a soldier_n to_o war_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o the_o say_a space_n the_o same_o indulgence_n that_o be_v usual_o grant_v to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o aid_v the_o holy_a land_n moreover_o this_o pope_n grant_v these_o privilege_n to_o this_o his_o general_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o the_o better_a promote_a of_o this_o war_n first_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v execute_v capital_a punishment_n against_o the_o antipope_n his_o adherer_n factor_n and_o counsellor_n in_o any_o place_n with_o strong_a hand_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o publish_v process_n against_o the_o antipope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o any_o other_o to_o be_v fulminate_v out_o by_o the_o say_a lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o against_o themâ_n and_o every_o of_o they_o item_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n summary_o and_o plain_o to_o inquire_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a schismatic_n and_o to_o
audacâa_fw-la commendanda_fw-la pontificis_fw-la bellicosi_fw-la this_o act_n be_v very_o commendable_a i_o confess_v yet_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o call_n there_o waâ_n great_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o the_o monk_n of_o norwhich_n for_o fifteen_o year_n concern_v their_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n at_o last_o they_o give_v he_o 400._o mark_v to_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n alexander_n 35â_n alexander_n pâyor_n of_o norwich_n be_v next_o elect_v b._n by_o the_o monk_n but_o the_o king_n so_o mislike_v their_o choice_n as_o he_o not_o only_o keep_v he_o from_o his_o dignity_n but_o also_o imprison_v he_o at_o windsor_n almost_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o his_o election_n yet_o afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o thomas_n arrundell_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o be_v release_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o afford_v consecration_n anno._n 1408._o richard_n nyx_n 29._o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n nyx._n have_v a_o report_n of_o a_o vicious_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n and_o be_v blind_a long_o before_o his_o death_n hilary_n 25_o h._n 8._o coram_fw-la rege_fw-la rot._n 15._o he_o be_v attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n 246.247_o put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n his_o person_n imprison_v land_n good_n and_o chattle_n forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n for_o cite_v richard_n cockerall_n major_a of_o thetford_n and_o other_o into_o his_o spiritual_a court_n and_o enjoin_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o call_v a_o jury_n of_o the_o say_a town_n before_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o revoke_v and_o cancel_v a_o presentment_n they_o have_v find_v upon_o oath_n touch_v their_o liberty_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a town_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v into_o any_o spiritual_a consistory_n but_o only_o into_o the_o dean_n of_o thetfords_n court_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o cite_v any_o of_o that_o town_n into_o another_o spiritual_a court_n he_o âhould_v forfeit_v six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n for_o the_o same_o the_o glass-window_n of_o kings-colledge_n chapel_n in_o cambridge_n be_v buy_v and_o set_v up_o with_o part_n of_o this_o bishop_n fine_a and_o forfeiture_n upon_o this_o his_o attainder_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o college_n of_o cambridge_n record_n in_o his_o collegiâm_fw-la regis_fw-la hopton_n 355._o john_n hopton_n the_o 32th_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n be_v a_o great_a persecuter_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o put_v many_o of_o our_o martyr_n to_o death_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mr._n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n samuel_n harsnet_n bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n harsnet_n a_o turbulent_a prelate_n and_o great_a opposer_n of_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n charles_n reign_n be_v question_v and_o proceed_v against_o in_o parliament_n for_o divers_a oppression_n extortion_n and_o superstitious_a innovation_n introduce_v in_o that_o diocese_n of_o who_o see_v more_o in_o york_n to_o which_o he_o be_v translate_v dr._n white_a white_a and_o dr._n corbet_n his_o immediate_a successor_n corbet_n be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o harsnet_n and_o whereas_o dr._n white_n have_v gain_v great_a fame_n and_o reputation_n in_o our_o church_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o book_n against_o the_o papist_n whilst_o he_o continue_v a_o ordinary_a minister_n his_o carriage_n and_o change_n be_v such_o that_o he_o soon_o lose_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n after_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o when_o as_o other_o man_n grow_v common_o white_a in_o their_o old_a age_n he_o contrariwise_o like_o the_o 2._o alban_n who_o do_v in_o senectute_fw-la nigrescere_fw-la wax_v black_a in_o his_o decline_a day_n and_o as_o some_o say_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o that_o popish_a treatise_n which_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o orthodox_n white_a die_v black_a a_o strange_a effect_n of_o a_o white_a rochet_n but_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o see_v matthew_n wren_n wren_n a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o active_a spirit_n think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o he_o not_o to_o transcend_v his_o predecessor_n in_o superstitious_a popish_a innovation_n and_o extravagant_a oppression_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v be_v so_o exorbitant_o outrageous_a in_o his_o proceed_n that_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o sundry_a petition_n and_o complaint_n against_o he_o in_o parliament_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o have_v transmit_v to_o the_o lord_n these_o subsequent_a article_n of_o impeachment_n against_o he_o already_o print_v wherein_o the_o malicious_a venom_n of_o his_o spirit_n against_o piety_n and_o our_o religion_n with_o his_o seditious_a oppressive_a practice_n be_v anatomize_v to_o the_o full_a and_o most_o elegant_o display_v in_o their_o proper_a colour_n by_o sir_n thomas_n widdrington_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o their_o transmission_n which_o article_n and_o speech_n here_o i_o insert_v article_n of_o impeachment_n of_o the_o commons_z assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n against_o matthew_n wren_n dr._n in_o divinity_n late_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o now_o bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o several_a crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n commit_v by_o he_o that_o the_o say_v matthew_n wren_n be_v popish_o and_o superstitious_o affect_v do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1635._o endeavour_n by_o sundry_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o powerful_a and_o painful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v introduce_v divers_a order_n and_o injunction_n tend_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n do_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v the_o orderly_a and_o settle_a estate_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o church_n of_o that_o diocese_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o great_a grief_n and_o disquiet_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o estate_n conscience_n and_o life_n of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n there_o to_o the_o manifest_a bring_v in_o and_o increase_v of_o profaneness_n ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n in_o the_o common_a people_n as_o by_o the_o particular_n ensue_v may_v appear_v i._o whereas_o many_o chancel_v of_o church_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v have_v lay_v and_o be_v continue_v even_o and_o flat_a without_o any_o step_n ascend_v towards_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v order_v to_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o have_v continue_v he_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o lawful_a warrant_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n order_v and_o enjoin_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v raise_v towards_o the_o east-end_n some_o two_o some_o three_o some_o four_o step_n that_o so_o the_o communion_n table_n there_o place_v altarwise_a may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n ii_o he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o order_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o say_a rubric_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n where_o divine_a prayer_n be_v usual_o read_v and_o where_o the_o people_n may_v best_o hear_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o close_o under_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o chancel_n altarwise_a and_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o whereby_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o officiate_v at_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o table_n must_v either_o stand_v and_o officiate_v at_o the_o north-end_n of_o the_o table_n so_o stand_v altarwise_a or_o else_o after_o the_o popish_a and_o idolatrous_a manner_n stand_v and_o officiate_v at_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o table_n with_o his_o back_n towards_o the_o people_n iii_o he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rail_n set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o new_a raise_v step_n before_o the_o communion_n table_n so_o set_v altarwise_a as_o aforesaid_a which_o rail_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o chancel_n to_o the_o north_n within_o which_o the_o minister_n only_o shall_v enter_v as_o a_o place_n too_o holy_a for_o the_o people_n and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v for_o step_v into_o it_o as_o namely_o daniel_n wayman_n and_o other_o iv._o the_o more_o to_o advance_v blind_a superstition_n he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o order_v that_o all_o the_o pewe_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o the_o people_n may_v kneel_v with_o their_o face_n eastward_o towards_o the_o communion_n table_n so_o set_v altarwise_a as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o seat_n in_o the_o chancel_n above_o or_o on_o
either_o side_n even_o up_o with_o the_o say_a table_n v._o he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o every_o minister_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o read_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n prayer_n at_o the_o desk_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n set_v altarwise_a as_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o when_o no_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v read_v at_o the_o say_a table_n a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n now_o common_o call_v the_o second_o service_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v be_v not_o only_o very_o much_o offend_v and_o grieve_v but_o also_o the_o service_n itself_o be_v make_v very_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o peopleâ_n who_o can_v not_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v or_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n vi_o that_o both_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n his_o chaplain_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o namely_o master_n john_n novel_a master_n william_n guest_n master_n john_n dunckon_v and_o other_o follow_v his_o example_n do_v ever_o after_o the_o table_n be_v so_o set_v altarwise_a use_n and_o perform_v such_o so_o many_o and_o so_o frequent_a bowing_n and_o adoration_n before_o and_o towards_o the_o say_a table_n as_o have_v be_v dangerous_a example_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a superstitious_a gesture_n and_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a and_o well_o affect_v christian_n vii_o he_o in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636_o enjoin_v all_o the_o people_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o there_o kneel_v and_o do_v reverence_n before_o the_o holy_a table_n place_v altarwise_a and_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o minister_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o people_n as_o shall_v not_o so_o come_v up_o and_o do_v such_o reverence_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v within_o the_o rail_n deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o such_o people_n only_o as_o shall_v so_o come_v up_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o say_a table_n as_o aforesaid_a this_o be_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o good_a people_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o âaid_n rail_v before_o the_o table_n so_o place_v altarwise_a and_o many_o people_n not_o come_v up_o thither_o though_o present_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o chancel_n have_v not_o have_v the_o communion_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o for_o not_o receive_v have_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o namely_o john_n shyme_v samuel_n dunckon_v peter_n fisher_n thomas_n neuton_n edward_n bedwell_n edmund_n day_n john_n frowar_n and_o many_o other_o viii_o he_o do_v in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o enjoin_v and_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o on_o the_o week_n day_n at_o all_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o also_o enjoin_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o catechise_n but_o only_o such_o question_n and_o answer'_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n not_o allow_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v or_o open_v the_o point_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o poople_n he_o and_o his_o under_z officer_n affirm_v in_o public_a place_n that_o such_o a_o exposition_n may_v be_v as_o ill_a as_o a_o sermon_n and_o the_o more_o to_o hearten_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o enjoin_v the_o minister_n to_o read_v public_o in_o their_o church_n a_o book_n publish_v touch_v sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o not_o read_v whereof_o some_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o command_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n suspend_v viz._n master_n william_n leigh_n mr._n richard_n proud_a mr._n jonathan_n burr_n mr._n matthew_n brumwrigg_n mr._n mott_n and_o divers_a other_o some_o deprive_a master_n powell_n mr._n richard_n raymond_n mr._n jeremy_n borrow_v and_o some_o otherwise_o trouble_v by_o all_o which_o knowledge_n be_v suppress_v and_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n introduce_v in_o that_o diocese_n ix_o there_o have_v be_v former_o two_o kind_n of_o ring_v of_o bell_n and_o call_v people_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o diocese_n viz._n one_o kind_n when_o there_o be_v only_a prayer_n to_o be_v read_v and_o another_o kind_n when_o there_o be_v both_o prayer_n to_o be_v read_v and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v whereby_o the_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o both_o prayer_n and_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o people_n in_o their_o good_a desire_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o edify_v their_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1636._o command_n and_o enjoin_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o ring_v of_o bell_n to_o church_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o x._o whereas_o many_o godly_a minister_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o people_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supperâ_n do_v use_v to_o preach_v two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o every_o communion_n a_o preparation_n sermon_n to_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o right_n and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v any_o such_o preparation_n sermon_n in_o that_o diocese_n as_o namely_o master_n devereux_n master_n swain_n and_o other_o minister_n xi_o whereas_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v fruitful_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o by_o prayer_n he_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v use_v any_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n but_o move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o fifty_o five_o canon_n make_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1603._o which_o canon_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v before_o or_o after_o the_o sermon_n and_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v be_v at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o town_n of_o ipswich_n when_o the_o preacher_n do_v use_v or_o make_v any_o other_o prayer_n do_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n without_o use_v or_o give_v any_o reverence_n of_o kneel_v or_o otherwise_o thereby_o to_o discountenance_v such_o prayer_n and_o he_o in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o enjoin_v that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o read_n desk_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o only_a in_o the_o two_o collect_v prescribe_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o private_a house_n xii_o he_o the_o more_o to_o alienate_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o hear_v of_o sermon_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o command_v and_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o preach_v constant_o in_o their_o hood_n and_o surplice_n a_o thing_n not_o use_v before_o in_o that_o diocese_n and_o much_o offensive_a to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o scandalous_a innovation_n and_o the_o parishioner_n of_o knattshall_n want_v a_o surpliceâ_n he_o do_v by_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o enjoin_v the_o churchwarden_n there_o that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o that_o church_n till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o surplice_n which_o they_o not_o get_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o lord_n day_n after_o have_v no_o prayer_n during_o that_o time_n there_o xiii_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o be_v about_o two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n there_o be_v for_o not_o read_v the_o service_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n setâ_n altarwise_a for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sportsâ_n for_o use_v conceive_v prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o for_o not_o observe_v some_o other_o illegal_a innovation_n by_o he_o and_o his_o under-officer_n by_o and_o upon_o his_o direction_n and_o injunction_n sundry_a godly_a painful_a preach_a minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n william_n powell_n mr._n john_n carter_n mr._n peâkâ_n mr._n william_n bridge_n mr._n william_n greene_n mr._n mott_n mr._n richard_n raymond_n mr._n thomas_n scot_n mr._n greenehill_n mr._n nicholas_n beard_n mr._n hudson_n robert_n kent_n jeremy_n burrow_n mr._n thomas_n allen_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o be_v excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v and_o otherwise_o censure_v and_o silence_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o many_o of_o they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v without_o give_v promise_n to_o conform_v to_o his_o direction_n editis_fw-la &_o
edendis_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o some_o minister_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v this_o realm_n into_o holland_n and_o other_o part_n beyond_o sea_n viz._n the_o say_a mr._n william_n bridge_n mr._n jeremy_n burrowes_n mr._n allenâ_n mr._n john_n ward_n and_o other_o of_o norwich_n to_o remove_v into_o other_o more_o peaceable_a diocese_n as_o namely_o mr._n edmund_n calamy_n mr._n broome_n mr._n beard_n and_o other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o so_o prosecute_v as_o have_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n as_o namely_o mr._n thâmas_n scot_n and_o other_o the_o terror_n of_o which_o proceed_n have_v cause_v other_o minister_n to_o leave_v their_o cure_n and_o go_v away_o viz._n mr._n william_n kirington_n m._n thomas_n warren_n mr._n john_n allen_n and_o other_o &_o if_o a_o stranger_n preach_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o person_n suspend_v the_o churchwarden_n permit_v such_o person_n so_o to_o preach_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o otherwise_o trouble_v as_o namely_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o snaile-well_a and_o the_o stranger_n for_o preach_v be_v also_o therefore_o molest_v viz._n mr._n ash_n mr._n eades_n mr._n manning_n and_o other_o minister_n fourteen_o that_o during_o the_o time_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o say_v see_v of_o norwich_n he_o do_v unlawful_o compel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n within_o that_o diocese_n to_o raise_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o chancell_v of_o their_o respective_a church_n to_o rail_v in_o their_o communion_n table_n to_o remove_v the_o pewe_v and_o seat_n and_o to_o make_v other_o alteration_n in_o the_o respective_a church_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o say_v inhabitant_n be_v put_v to_o great_a excessive_a and_o unnecessary_a charge_n and_o expense_n amount_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o thousand_o pound_n and_o upward_o which_o say_v charge_n and_o expense_n he_o do_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o course_n enforce_v the_o say_v inhabitant_n to_o undergo_v and_o such_o of_o the_o say_a inhabitant_n as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o he_o do_v vex_v trouble_n and_o molest_v by_o presentment_n citation_n excommunication_n tedious_a and_o frequent_a journey_n and_o by_o attendance_n at_o the_o court_n of_o his_o chancellor_n and_o other_o his_o official_o viz._n the_o churchwarden_n of_o lin_n ipswich_n s._n edmunds_n bury_n and_o other_o xv._n that_o for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n kneel_v there_o before_o the_o table_n altarwise_a for_o not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o not_o observe_v and_o perform_v of_o his_o unlawful_a innovation_n and_o injunction_n many_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n viz._n peter_n fisher_n samuel_n duncon_n james_n percivall_n john_n armiger_n thomas_n king_n and_o other_o have_v be_v by_o he_o his_o chancellor_n visitor_n commissary_n and_o official_o by_o his_o command_n and_o injunction_n much_o molest_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o conscience_n by_o citation_n to_o the_o court_n long_a attendance_n there_o dismission_n fee_n excommunication_n penance_n and_o other_o censure_n xvi_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rigorous_a prosecution_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o last_o precedent_n article_n mention_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a superstitious_a bow_v to_o and_o afore_o the_o table_n set_v altarwise_a the_o suspending_a silence_v drive_v away_o of_o the_o painful_a preach_v minister_n the_o suppress_n and_o forbid_v of_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n the_o put_v down_o of_o lecturer_n the_o suppress_n mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n and_o introduce_v ignorance_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o thousand_o many_o of_o which_o use_v trade_n of_o spin_v weave_a knit_v and_o make_v of_o cloth_n and_o stuffe_n stocking_n and_o other_o manufacture_n of_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v daniel_n sunning_n michael_n metcalfe_n john_n berant_a nicholas_n metcalfe_n john_n derant_fw-la busbie_n widow_n mapes_n richard_n cock_n john_n dicks_n francis_n law_n john_n senty_fw-la and_o many_o other_o some_o of_o they_o set_v a_o hundred_o poor_a people_n on_o work_n have_v remove_v themselves_o their_o family_n and_o estate_n into_o holland_n and_o other_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o set_v up_o and_o teach_v the_o native_n there_o the_o say_a manufacture_n to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o trade_n in_o this_o kingdom_n &_o to_o the_o impoverish_n and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a want_n very_o many_o who_o be_v by_o those_o party_n former_o set_v on_o work_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o people_n xvii_o that_o he_o the_o say_a bishop_n find_v the_o people_n to_o distaste_v his_o innovation_n have_v often_o in_o public_a and_o private_a speech_n declare_v in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o that_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o be_v by_o his_o majesty_n command_n whereby_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v under_o his_o majesty_n be_v deane_n of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a chapel_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a and_o loyal_a subject_n endeavour_v to_o free_v himself_o of_o blame_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o his_o royal_a majesty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o love_a subject_n xviii_o that_o he_o the_o say_v matthew_n wren_n be_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o in_o the_o tower_n church_n in_o ipswich_n and_o other_o place_n do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n use_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a action_n and_o gesture_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v at_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o table_n with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o east_n and_o âis_n back_o towards_o the_o people_n elevate_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v see_v over_o his_o shoulder_n bow_v low_a either_o to_o oâ_n before_o themâ_n when_o he_o after_o the_o elevation_n and_o consecration_n have_v set_v they_o down_o on_o the_o table_n xix_o that_o he_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o popish_a affection_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1636._o cause_v a_o crucifix_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a seal_n beside_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o see_n xx._n that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o commissioner_n rural_a dean_n and_o to_o be_v his_o household_n chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v and_o stand_v affect_v to_o his_o innovated_a course_n and_o to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o unsound_a in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n as_o namely_o m._n john_n novel_a m._n eâmond_n mapleâofâ_n m._n john_n dunkin_n m._n boâek_v m._n dun_n and_o other_o xxi_o that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o oppress_v divers_a patron_n of_o church_n by_o admit_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o title_n his_o own_o chaplain_n and_o other_o who_o he_o affect_v into_o live_n which_o become_v void_a within_o his_o diocesâ_n unjust_o enforce_v the_o true_a and_o right_a patron_n to_o long_a and_o chargeable_a suit_n to_o evict_v such_o incumbent_n and_o to_o recover_v their_o own_o right_n some_o of_o which_o he_o do_v against_o his_o priestly_a word_n give_v to_o the_o say_a patron_n or_o their_o friend_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacârdotis_fw-la not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o m._n rivet_n xxii_o that_o he_o and_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1635_o sell_v grant_v away_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o primary_n visitation_n for_o five_o hundred_o pound_n over_o and_o above_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o for_o the_o better_a benefit_n of_o the_o farmer_n sât_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1636_o entitle_v article_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o first_o visitation_n of_o matthew_n lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n consist_v of_o 139_o article_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o question_n according_a to_o all_o which_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v enforce_v to_o present_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o some_o churchwarden_n that_o be_v to_o say_v robert_z langly_n charles_n newton_n richard_n hart_n william_n bull_n and_o zephany_n ford_n and_o other_o not_o make_v presentment_n according_o be_v cite_v molest_a and_o trouble_v and_o enjoin_v pennanceâ_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o the_o say_a article_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a xxiii_o that_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o other_o man_n swear_v at_o the_o visitation_n be_v enforce_v to_o have_v their_o presentment_n write_v by_o clerk_n special_o appoint_v by_o such_o as_o buy_v the_o say_v visitation_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v excessive_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o same_o some_o two_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n as_o
out_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n this_o he_o express_v in_o injunction_n and_o direction_n the_o minerva_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o find_v they_o style_v regales_fw-la injunctiones_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopi_fw-la a_o stile_n too_o sacred_a to_o baptise_v his_o brat_n withal_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o caâl_v they_o tyrannicas_fw-la injunctiones_fw-la doâ_n episcopi_fw-la story_n afford_v not_o a_o more_o barbarous_a cruelty_n then_o to_o join_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o live_a body_n together_o the_o one_o be_v miserable_a kill_v with_o the_o stinch_v of_o the_o other_o this_o bi._n who_o like_o aaron_n shall_v have_v stand_v between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a have_v join_v to_o lively_a ordinance_n many_o dead_a &_o venomous_a ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o other_o life_n than_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o injunctionsâ_n and_o these_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o consciencesâ_n even_o these_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o moral_a law_n a_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v more_o dangerous_a more_o grievous_a than_o that_o in_o the_o state_n this_o be_v exercise_v upon_o menâ_n conscience_n the_o most_o tender_a part_n and_o be_v the_o very_a pinnacle_n of_o tyranny_n and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o intolerable_a thaâ_n blow_v which_o will_v hardly_o be_v feel_v by_o the_o arm_n will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n my_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n riâh_o 1._o one_o of_o this_o man_n predecessor_n a_o valiant_a bishop_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a war_n this_o bishop_n have_v raise_v a_o war_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n a_o war_n not_o against_o sarazen_n barbarian_n turk_n or_o infidel_n but_o against_o good_a &_o well_o dispose_v people_n i_o know_v not_o what_o stile_n to_o give_v this_o war_n without_o doubt_n my_o lord_n this_o be_v no_o holy_a war_n the_o weapon_n of_o this_o warfare_n be_v 28._o injunction_n ââ9_n article_n contain_v 87â_n question_n the_o soldier_n be_v chancellor_n commissary_n official_o commissioner_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n himself_o command_v in_o chief_a the_o way_n of_o assault_n and_o kill_v be_v by_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n i_o stay_v here_o mille_fw-la modis_fw-la moriâur_fw-la mortales_fw-la the_o magazine_n wherein_o all_o these_o be_v original_o hatch_v and_o lodge_v be_v the_o superstitious_a and_o malicious_a breast_n of_o this_o bishop_n this_o diocese_n be_v the_o stage_n where_o the_o direful_a tragedy_n of_o this_o war_n be_v act_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o upward_o thus_o do_v he_o trouble_v israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n nay_o by_o these_o he_o put_v some_o of_o the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n to_o flight_n out_o of_o these_o he_o raise_v a_o farm_n of_o 500_o pound_n for_o his_o primary_n visitation_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v cum_fw-la pertinentiis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o dear_a yet_o well_o improve_v for_o former_o but_o 40._o pound_n in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n with_o patience_n to_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o model_n of_o this_o bishop_n zeal_n piety_n and_o religion_n let_v his_o affection_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o for_o prayer_n it_o be_v his_o hap_n to_o find_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v no_o prayer_n pretend_v to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v no_o canon_n i_o mean_v the_o 55._o canon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o no_o other_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n before_o sermon_n that_o monster_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n pardon_v the_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o seem_v as_o bad_a to_o he_o as_o a_o spell_n or_o charm_v it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v upon_o any_o occasion_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o straitlaced_n and_o severe_a in_o this_o particular_a if_o he_o have_v but_o dream_v of_o that_o strait_n which_o a_o minister_n a_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v put_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o story_n be_v short_a a_o butcher_n be_v gore_v in_o the_o belly_n by_o a_o ox_n the_o wound_n be_v cure_v the_o party_n desire_v public_a thanksgiving_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o minister_n find_v no_o form_n for_o that_o purpose_n read_v the_o collect_v for_o church_a of_o woman_n next_o for_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v most_o able_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v agree_v by_o all_o but_o that_o he_o ever_o preach_v himself_o in_o this_o diocese_n save_v once_o i_o never_o hear_v affirm_v by_o any_o his_o next_o care_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v not_o preach_v too_o often_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v put_v into_o his_o black_a bill_n he_o change_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la praedicavero_fw-la into_o vae_fw-la aliis_fw-la si_fw-la praedicaverint_fw-la he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o we_o read_v preach_v till_o midnight_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o sermon_n in_o the_o afternoon_n there_o may_v be_v nay_o there_o must_v be_v sport_n and_o pastime_n then_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o inarticulate_a language_n bell_n which_o may_v foretell_v a_o sermon_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o sermon_n in_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell._n in_o a_o word_n he_o adorn_v church_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n and_o spoil_v pulpit_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n my_o lord_n you_o have_v now_o present_v to_o your_o lordship_n a_o brother_n nay_o one_o who_o place_n engage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o one_o who_o like_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v take_v the_o coat_n from_o joseph_n nay_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o joseph_n from_o his_o mistress_n or_o else_o they_o must_v taste_v of_o his_o forbid_a water_n but_o in_o their_o go_v away_o he_o rend_v their_o skirt_n nay_o their_o whole_a garment_n and_o livelihood_n from_o they_o he_o have_v take_v the_o lock_n from_o many_o sampson_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v they_o grind_v in_o the_o mill_n of_o his_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n he_o shall_v like_o moses_n have_v lead_v his_o flock_n moses_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o man_n drive_v part_n of_o his_o flock_n over_o the_o sea_n but_o go_v not_o himself_o like_a nimrod_n he_o have_v invade_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o robber_n as_o ever_o be_v present_v to_o your_o lordship_n he_o have_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o king_n the_o kingdom_n of_o trade_n of_o tradesman_n the_o supporter_n of_o it_o he_o that_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o one_o subject_n you_o know_v his_o punishment_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o have_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o so_o many_o subject_n â28_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o thirdâ_o we_o find_v a_o tenant_n in_o dower_n punish_v in_o action_n of_o waste_n because_o she_o have_v destroy_v two_o rich_a villeyne_n and_o make_v they_o beggar_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o lordship_n what_o be_v his_o offence_n who_o have_v commit_v so_o much_o wilful_a waste_n and_o spoil_v beggar_a hundred_o not_o villain_n but_o free_a bear_v subject_n he_o rob_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o sweet_a manna_n which_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o recount_v all_o his_o robbery_n he_o have_v rob_v god_n of_o part_n of_o his_o dayâ_n make_v part_n of_o that_o a_o day_n of_o sport_n he_o have_v rob_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o indubitable_a birthright_n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o citizen_n of_o norwich_n must_v pay_v tithe_n for_o the_o rent_n of_o house_n there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o england_n nor_o custom_n in_o norwich_n for_o it_o nay_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v rob_v of_o justice_n too_o the_o suit_n for_o these_o tithe_n must_v be_v in_o his_o own_o consistory_n from_o whence_o there_o must_v be_v no_o appeal_n no_o prohibition_n the_o trueâ_n patron_n of_o church_n they_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o presentationsâ_n other_o who_o have_v none_o or_o small_a pretence_n of_o right_n be_v admit_v upon_o this_o unhallowed_a maxim_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v institute_v those_o who_o have_v right_a the_o pretender_n be_v without_o remedy_n by_o this_o he_o invert_v a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o invest_v remediless_a right_n with_o unjust_a possession_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o all_o but_o you_o can_v measure_v
bishop_n of_o chester_n after_o he_o till_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n 545._o who_o erect_v a_o new_a bishop_n see_v at_o chester_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o coventry_n and_o leichfield_n and_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o province_n of_o york_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o wit_n 33._o hen._n 8._o c._n 30._o bird_n 545._o john_n byrd_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o new_a erect_v see_v be_v deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o be_v marry_v scot_n cuthbert_n scot_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v 545._o displace_v and_o for_o his_o disobedience_n commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n whence_o escape_v he_o flee_v into_o lorraine_n and_o there_o die_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o this_o see_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o only_o a_o touch_n of_o john_n brigdman_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o it_o bridgman_n this_o man_n in_o his_o wife_n life_n time_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o favowr_a of_o godly_a minister_n but_o since_o her_o decease_n he_o have_v turn_v a_o prosecutor_n if_o not_o a_o persecutor_n of_o they_o suspend_v and_o drive_v many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n especial_o in_o lancashire_n amid_o the_o papist_n where_o be_v great_a need_n of_o they_o to_o pleasure_v the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o great_a creature_n and_o intelligencer_n he_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n he_o 226._o cause_v divers_a of_o the_o city_n of_o chester_n to_o be_v pursevant_v &_o article_v against_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n at_o york_n and_o there_o fine_v censure_v and_o almost_o ruin_v in_o their_o estate_n only_o for_o visit_v mr._n prynne_n at_o chester_n in_o his_o passage_n to_o carnarvan_n who_o picture_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v public_o deface_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o to_o be_v open_o burn_v at_o the_o high_a cross_n in_o chester_n before_o the_o major_a and_o his_o brethren_n in_o a_o most_o disgraceful_a manner_n and_o cause_v divers_a of_o chester_n to_o make_v a_o public_a impious_a recantation_n both_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o town_n hall_n at_o chester_n only_o for_o visit_v mr._n prynne_n at_o his_o be_v there_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o keeper_n who_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o authority_n to_o keep_v any_o from_o he_o in_o all_o which_o proceed_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n this_o bishop_n be_v both_o the_o informer_n accuser_n director_n and_o judge_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n he_o erect_v divers_a stone_n altar_n in_o his_o diocese_n one_o in_o the_o cathedral_n at_o chester_n use_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v dig_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v former_o bury_v which_o altar_n since_o this_o parliament_n for_o fear_n of_o question_v he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o re-enterred_n he_o order_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o chester_n not_o only_o to_o read_v prayer_n but_o likewise_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o hood_n and_o surplesses_n for_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o canon_n but_o his_o lordly_a pleasure_n he_o command_v all_o sermon_n there_o to_o end_v before_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n because_o the_o major_a &_o alderman_n shall_v dance_v attendance_n on_o his_o highness_n at_o the_o cathedral_n to_o which_o end_n he_o emplore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n cause_v some_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o cathedral_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o scot_n a_o vehement_a presser_z of_o the_o loan_n on_o the_o clergy_n to_o maintain_v it_o threaten_v to_o impose_v arm_n on_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o he_o great_o promote_v the_o new_a canon_n and_o late_a etc._n etc._n oath_n which_o he_o both_o take_v and_o enforce_v eager_o on_o his_o clergy_n he_o have_v divers_a great_a impropriation_n of_o good_a value_n where_o he_o allow_v little_a or_o no_o maintenance_n at_o all_o to_o find_v either_o a_o read_a curate_n or_o preach_a minister_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o vex_v in_o his_o consistory_n for_o go_v to_o hear_v sermon_n abroad_o when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o home_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o episcopal_a virtue_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o a_o book_n entitle_v 226._o a_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n and_o to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cheshire_n chester_n lancashire_n wiggon_n and_o other_o already_o exhibit_v or_o ready_a to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n against_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n out_o of_o which_o this_o bishopric_n of_o chester_n be_v derive_v the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v there_o be_v little_a extant_a in_o our_o story_n but_o only_o their_o name_n with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conâecrations_n and_o death_n and_o the_o act_n of_o some_o other_o of_o they_o i_o have_v former_o relate_v in_o chester_n so_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o those_o who_o remain_v clinton_n roger_n de_fw-fr clinton_n the_o 36._o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n about_o the_o year_n 1147â_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o cross_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n 255._o and_o die_v at_o antioch_n april_n 16._o 1148._o pâche_n richard_n peche_n son_n unto_o rober_n peche_n archdeaâon_n of_o coventry_n in_o the_o year_n 255._o 1162._o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o bishopric_n of_o this_o archdeacon_n and_o bishop_n perchance_o it_o be_v that_o i_o read_v this_o merry_a passage_n in_o 13._o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la &_o in_o camden_n brittannia_fw-la p._n 604._o who_o relate_v it_o out_o of_o he_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a jew_n travel_v towards_o shrewsbury_n with_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o malpas_n in_o cheshire_n who_o surname_n be_v peche_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o deane_n name_v devil_n when_o he_o hear_v by_o chance_n the_o archdeacon_n tell_v that_o his_o archdeaconry_n begin_v at_o a_o place_n call_v ill-street_n and_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o to_o malpas_n towards_o chester_n he_o consider_v and_o understand_v with_o all_o as_o well_o the_o archdeacon_n surname_n as_o the_o dean_n come_v out_o with_o this_o merry_a and_o pleasant_a conceit_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o wonder_n quotâ_n he_o and_o my_o fortune_n very_o good_a if_o ever_o i_o get_v safe_a again_o out_o of_o this_o country_n where_o sin_n be_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o dean_n where_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o archdeaconry_n be_v ill-streete_n and_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o it_o malpas_n blithe_n geoffery_n blithe_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1523._o be_v attach_v for_o high_a treason_n 265._o and_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o robert_z wright_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n set_v up_o a_o goodly_a crucifix_n in_o a_o frame_n wright_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n devout_o pray_v to_o it_o in_o the_o cathedral_n at_o litchfield_n over_o the_o altar_n there_o for_o oppose_v whereof_o he_o cause_v the_o lady_n davis_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o bedlam_n promote_v the_o late_a innovation_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n ân_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o lateâ_n canon_n oath_n benevolence_n and_o loan_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v now_o impeach_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n to_o who_o censure_n i_o remit_v he_o chap._n vi_o comprise_v the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n contumacy_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n st._n david_n landaffe_n bangor_n asaph_n bath_n and_o wells_n with_o a_o short_a touch_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n bristol_n peterburgh_n and_o gloucester_n rochester_n putta_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n putta_n wax_v weary_a of_o his_o bishopric_n 231._o be_v half_o determine_v to_o leave_v it_o when_o edilred_n king_n of_o mercia_n upon_o some_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o he_o burn_v his_o church_n and_o city_n resolve_v and_o settle_v he_o in_o that_o determination_n so_o he_o go_v into_o mercia_n where_o he_o accept_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n under_o saxulf_n bishop_n there_o mend_v his_o live_n by_o teach_v a_o sing_a school_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o cunning_a musician_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n and_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n malmesbury_n give_v this_o verdict_n of_o he_o quantum_fw-la idoneus_fw-la otiâ_n eccleâiastico_n tantâm_fw-la hebes_fw-la &_o segnis_fw-la forensi_fw-la negotio_fw-la anno_fw-la 983._o
as_o matth._n westminster_n 394._o and_o other_o report_n king_n ethelrede_v besiege_v godwin_n godwin_n the_o 27._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o own_o city_n a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v warn_v by_o saint_n dunstane_n he_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o provoke_v against_o he_o saint_n andrew_n patron_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o he_o have_v wring_v from_o the_o bishop_n 100_o l._n dunstan_n wonder_v thereat_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o king_n because_o thou_o have_v prefer_v silver_n before_o god_n money_n before_o a_o apostle_n and_o covetousness_n before_o i_o violent_a mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v his_o siege_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o without_o the_o bishop_n submission_n and_o unless_o he_o will_v likewise_o pay_v he_o a_o hundred_o pound_n glanuyll_n gilbert_n de_fw-fr glanuyll_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_v septem_fw-la 29._o 1185._o 397.398_o between_o this_o man_n ând_v his_o monk_n of_o roâhester_n be_v long_o and_o continual_a debate_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o movable_a good_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o their_o church_n their_o write_n and_o evidence_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o land_n possession_n and_o privilege_n want_v money_n to_o follow_v their_o suit_n against_o he_o they_o be_v force_v to_o coin_v the_o silver_n of_o saint_n pauline_v shrine_v into_o money_n these_o controversy_n be_v end_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v june_n 24._o 1214._o but_o their_o hatred_n against_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o die_v with_o he_o as_o they_o will_v afford_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o obsequy_n but_o bury_v he_o most_o obscure_o or_o rather_o base_o without_o either_o ring_n sing_a or_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o solemnity_n martino_n laurentius_n de_fw-fr sancto_n martino_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v get_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v all_o his_o forâer_a âiââings_n in_o âommendam_fw-la with_o this_o bishopric_n 399._o and_o yet_o allege_v that_o his_o bishoprickeâ_n be_v the_o poor_a of_o eâgland_n much_o mean_a than_o carlisle_n and_o therefore_o his_o live_n yet_o unable_a to_o maintain_v the_o poât_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v extort_a from_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o dioâes_n a_o grant_n of_o a_o fâft_o part_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a live_n for_o five_o year_n and_o appropriate_v unto_o his_o see_n for_o ever_o the_o parsonage_n of_o âriendsbury_v boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n use_v this_o man_n hardly_o invade_v his_o possession_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o he_o without_o all_o right_a divers_a thing_n of_o old_a belong_v âo_o his_o bishopric_n he_o complain_v unto_o the_o king_n ânto_n who_o queen_n boniface_n be_v uncle_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o in_o plain_a ãâã_d âe_v ânew_o âe_v shall_v offend_v his_o wife_n much_o if_o âe_n shall_v become_v a_o flickler_n between_o they_o wish_v he_o to_o seek_v some_o other_o remedy_n and_o if_o by_o importunity_n he_o inforce_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o more_o hurt_v then_o good_a which_o matth._n âaris_fw-la thus_o express_v diebus_fw-la sab_fw-la âisdem_fw-la aâchiâpiscopus_fw-la cantuariensis_n boniâacius_n ecclesiam_fw-la roffensem_fw-la prâgrâuânâ_n ejusque_fw-la invadens_fw-la possessiones_fw-la tântam_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la svo_fw-la âoâam_fw-la incurriâ_n vitupeâi_fw-la uâ_n ecclesia_fw-la cââââ_n esse_fw-la debet_fw-la defensâv_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la uâxari_fw-la episâopus_fw-la autem_fw-la roffensis_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la âuâus_fw-la âltori_fw-la lachrymabiliââr_fw-la super_fw-la tanta_fw-la injuria_fw-la conquerereâur_fw-la rex_fw-la demisso_fw-la vulture_n spondit_fw-fr non_fw-fr possum_fw-la eum_fw-la ââectere_fw-la ad_fw-la juâtitiam_fw-la vel_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la âe_n ipsum_fw-la tam_fw-la generosum_fw-la &_o genus_fw-la suum_fw-la âà m_fw-la magnificâm_fw-la praecipue_fw-la reginam_fw-la offenâaâ_fw-la vel_fw-la contristem_fw-la hereupon_o he_o seek_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o be_v so_o near_o a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o dâke_n of_o sauây_a the_o archbishop_n brother_n as_o perceive_v quick_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v there_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v patience_n for_o a_o amends_o and_o so_o sit_v he_o down_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o obtain_v a_o citation_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o archbishop_n which_o matthew_n paris_z thus_o express_v interim_n episcopus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la qui_fw-la intâllerabilâs_fw-la ab_fw-la archiâpiscopo_n cantuarienâi_fw-la injurias_fw-la sustinuerat_fw-la querimonias_fw-la lachâyâabiles_fw-la coram_fw-la tota_fw-la curia_fw-la romana_fw-la reposuit_fw-la &_o repositas_fw-la continuâvit_fw-la cumque_fw-la causa_fw-la sua_fw-la con_v gâam_fw-la expostulâssât_fw-la ultionem_fw-la culpa_fw-la enim_fw-la gravis_fw-la extitit_fw-la post_fw-la multâs_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la tandem_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la factas_fw-la qui_fw-la dicto_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cornua_fw-la praestitit_fw-la &_o audacity_n delinquendi_fw-la merâitidem_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la citari_fw-la ut_fw-la peâsonaliter_fw-la âompareret_fw-la coram_fw-la papa_n de_fw-fr âibi_fw-la âbâiciendis_fw-la responsurusâ_n &_o de_fw-fr illatis_fw-la injuriis_fw-la &_o damnis_fw-la sâtisfactârâs_fw-la john_n fisher_n fisher._n the_o 65._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v grievous_o question_v in_o parliament_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o day_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o say_v 976â_n that_o all_o their_o do_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o canterbury_n part._n 1._o p._n 12â_n 126_o after_o which_o he_o give_v credit_n and_o countenance_n to_o the_o forged_a vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o elizabeth_n barton_n tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n peril_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n person_n honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n for_o whicsh_a he_o with_o other_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o executedâ_n not_o long_o after_o this_o bishop_n for_o deny_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o execute_v on_o tower_n hill_n june_n 22._o 1535._o be_v make_v cardinal_n about_o a_o month_n before_o his_o head_n be_v set_v on_o london_n bridge_n and_o his_o body_n bury_v in_o churchyard_n he_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n servant_n gospel_n and_o have_v this_o deserve_a reward_n of_o his_o disloyalty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o sovereign_n not_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v many_o of_o who_o be_v notorious_a in_o their_o generation_n doctor_n bol_n âolâ_n the_o last_o but_o one_o be_v a_o very_a active_a talkative_a man_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n till_o he_o weary_v most_o of_o his_o colleague_n there_o who_o command_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n where_o he_o be_v very_o industrious_a in_o set_v up_o popish_a ceremony_n innovation_n and_o in_o promote_a the_o book_n of_o sport's_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o threat_n and_o suspension_n against_o those_o minister_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o publish_v ât_a in_o proper_a person_n in_o their_o church_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o suspend_v and_o silence_n in_o his_o visitation_n it_o please_v god_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v towards_o it_o to_o silence_v they_o that_o himself_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o make_v he_o speechless_a for_o a_o long_a season_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o minister_n escape_v for_o that_o season_n and_o he_o never_o able_a to_o recover_v his_o pristine_a health_n die_v no_o âong_o after_o leave_v a_o successor_n behind_o he_o who_o follow_v his_o footstep_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o compile_v of_o the_o new_a canon_n and_o oath_n which_o he_o inforce_v and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fomenter_n of_o the_o late_a scotish_n war_n and_o difference_n be_v now_o one_o of_o those_o prelate_n impeach_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o commons_o but_o of_o those_o prelate_n enough_o i_o must_v now_o turn_v about_o my_o rudder_n and_o take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o our_o wâlch_a bishop_n begin_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n david_n once_o the_o 416_o metropoliâanes_n of_o all_o that_o country_n and_o of_o some_o of_o our_o english_a bishop_n too_o saint_n david_n mona_n 512._o gvido_n de_fw-fr mona_n the_o 62_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n appoint_a treasurer_n by_o richard_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n revolt_a to_o henry_n the_o four_o from_o his_o old_a master_n be_v make_v his_o treasurer_n likewise_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o continue_v for_n a_o very_a short_a time_n this_o bishop_n say_v walsingham_n while_o he_o live_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o realm_n as_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v who_o i_o pretermit_v landaffe_n oudotius_fw-la 517.518.519_o ovdotius_fw-la the_o three_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n anno_fw-la 560._o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o
synod_n who_o upon_o his_o penance_n and_o absolution_n give_v guliple_a to_o his_o church_n aquod_fw-la the_o son_n of_o âouâf_n fall_v out_o with_o this_o bishop_n drive_v he_o and_o his_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v absolve_v be_v glad_a to_o give_v pennoun_n with_o the_o church_n of_o lantilâl_n and_o certain_a other_o land_n gulfridus_n 385._o loumarch_n the_o son_n of_o carguocaun_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gulfridus_n the_o 20_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o violate_v certain_a privilege_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o his_o church_n but_o upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n on_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o bishop_n with_o many_o tear_n and_o his_o offer_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n will_v impose_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n upon_o restitution_n of_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v take_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o treficarn_n pont_n absolve_v he_o assac_n the_o son_n of_o mârchiud_fw-la have_v treacherous_o slay_v one_o gulayguni_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o by_o this_o bishop_n give_v segan_v to_o his_o church_n to_o expiate_v the_o murder_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v nudde_n sââlferth_n hegoi_n and_o arguistil_v the_o son_n of_o belli_n fall_v at_o variance_n in_o word_n with_o nudd_n the_o 21_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v 523._o and_o proceed_v at_o last_o from_o word_n to_o blow_n commit_v divers_a outrage_n upon_o his_o land_n and_o family_n but_o quick_o remember_v themselves_o fear_v excommunication_n they_o ask_v pardon_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n after_o which_o perform_v they_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o territory_n of_o julius_n and_o aaron_n civeilliauc_v king_n brochvaile_v the_o son_n of_o mouric_n and_o his_o family_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o civeilliauc_v the_o 22_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n and_o his_o family_n 385.386_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v some_o injury_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n be_v move_v assemble_v all_o his_o clergy_n together_o even_o to_o the_o inferior_a degree_n intend_v to_o excommunicate_a brochvaile_n and_o all_o his_o family_n as_o forfeit_v to_o he_o and_o execrable_a to_o god_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o this_o injury_n which_o brochvaile_n hear_v of_o seek_v for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n upon_o any_o term_n unless_o he_o will_v suffer_v a_o canonical_a judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v discuss_v the_o bishop_n be_v adjudge_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o image_n of_o his_o face_n both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n in_o pure_a gold_n and_o that_o amends_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o condign_a honour_n of_o his_o family_n and_o nobility_n of_o his_o parentageâ_n which_o sentence_n borchvaile_n be_v force_v to_o redeem_v by_o give_v the_o town_n of_o tref-peren_a with_o six_o other_o piece_n of_o land_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n pater_fw-la one_o pater_fw-la be_v the_o 25_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v anno_fw-la 955._o 524.525_o a_o certain_a country_n fellow_n meet_v a_o deacon_n with_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n ask_v he_o what_o a_o coward_n shall_v do_v with_o weapon_n and_o strive_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sword_n cut_v the_o deacon_n finger_n whereupon_o the_o deacon_n kill_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n jarman_n and_o saint_n febrie_n thereby_o six_o of_o king_n guriall_n household_n although_o there_o want_v not_o many_o that_o seek_v to_o defend_v the_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o be_v slay_v even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n these_o six_o man_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o city_n of_o gwentonia_n now_o caerwent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o pater_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o straight_a prison_n six_o month_n and_o then_o force_v they_o to_o give_v all_o their_o land_n and_o live_n to_o landaffe_n beside_o seven_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v pollute_v mouric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o joseph_n the_o 28_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n joseph_n for_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o etgum_fw-la in_o a_o time_n of_o truce_n 527._o to_o have_v his_o absolution_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n paniprise_n another_o time_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v gulich_n fabrus_n and_o four_o pound_n of_o silver_n unto_o the_o bishop_n beside_o other_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o canon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v break_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n by_o take_v away_o thence_o violent_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o hurt_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v public_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o by_o these_o gift_n make_v way_n to_o obtain_v his_o absolution_n caratuc_fw-la one_o of_o his_o company_n in_o the_o last_o recite_v action_n be_v force_v to_o give_v henriu_n in_o wencia_n riugallan_n the_o son_n of_o rum_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o a_o assault_n make_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o man_n give_v riu_n drein_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o yuisperthan_a to_o be_v absolve_v cutguallam_n the_o son_n of_o guriat_n strike_v one_o in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o joseph_n the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v he_o the_o say_v catguallam_n in_o prison_n till_o he_o have_v make_v amends_o for_o that_o fault_n by_o give_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n bride_n calgucam_fw-la the_o king_n of_o morganuc_fw-la and_o his_o family_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v by_o herewald_n the_o 29_o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n herewald_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n 528._o who_o thereupon_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o relic_n to_o the_o ground_n overturn_v their_o bell_n and_o stop_v up_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n with_o thorn_n so_o as_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n without_o divine_a service_n and_o pastor_n day_n and_o night_n the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o all_o because_o one_o of_o the_o king_n follower_n be_v drink_v have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o bathutis_fw-la the_o bishop_n physician_n and_o kinsman_n on_o christmas_n day_n anno_fw-la 1056._o whereupon_o the_o king_n though_o innocent_a upon_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o obtain_v his_o absolution_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v henringumna_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n to_o this_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n free_a from_o all_o secular_a &_o regal_a service_n after_o which_o one_o gistni_n excommunicate_v for_o a_o rape_n commit_v by_o a_o nephew_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o virgin_n who_o he_o take_v violent_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n be_v force_v to_o give_v milne_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n by_o these_o instance_n we_o may_v partly_o discern_v by_o what_o undue_a mean_n bishop_n at_o first_o obtain_v their_o large_a temporalty_n and_o revenue_n even_o by_o enforce_v king_n and_o great_a person_n to_o buy_v out_o and_o expiate_v their_o offence_n by_o endow_v their_o see_v with_o land_n and_o manor_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o purchase_v their_o absolution_n and_o we_o likewise_o learn_v hence_o that_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n excommunicate_v none_o but_o in_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o their_o clergy_n bromfeild_n 539._o edmund_n de_fw-fr bromfeild_n the_o 48._o bishop_n of_o landaffe_n for_o procure_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o provision_n to_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o bury_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a oath_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v for_o this_o his_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n a_o long_a time_n neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n yield_v he_o any_o assistance_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o bull._n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o field_n and_o other_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_o peccant_a that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n mauritius_n 536._o mauritius_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n most_o undutiful_o refuse_v a_o long_a time_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o bishopric_n hold_v of_o he_o but_o at_o last_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v it_o shrewsbury_n robert_n of_o shrewsbury_n join_v with_o leolin_n prince_n of_o wales_n against_o king_n john_n his_o sovereign_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o
oath_n first_o and_o then_o administer_v it_o to_o other_o saying_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o now_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v know_v from_o the_o spurious_a and_o bastard_n and_o further_o he_o have_v deâyed_v to_o confer_v order_n upon_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n as_o namely_o upon_o one_o mr._n gibbonâ_n and_o have_v enforce_v the_o say_a oath_n upon_o divers_a he_o have_v ordain_v minister_n since_o the_o make_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v be_v a_o great_a fomentor_n and_o incourager_n of_o the_o late_a division_n and_o war_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n convent_v and_o urge_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1638._o &_o 1639._o to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a benevolence_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a war_n use_v this_o speech_n as_o one_o motive_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o contribution_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a bellum_n episcopale_v and_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o cause_n the_o king_n have_v express_v in_o hiâ_n declaration_n yet_o in_o truth_n this_o war_n be_v for_o we_o mean_v we_o the_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n deny_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o large_a a_o benevolenceâs_v âs_z the_o say_a bishop_n demand_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o because_o they_o be_v still_o in_o their_o first_o fruit_n when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o subsidy_n the_o say_a bishop_n threaten_v by_o his_o power_n to_o put_v more_o arm_n and_o horse_n upon_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n with_o their_o purse_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o their_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o sum_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o against_o all_o law_n as_o namely_o mr._n roswell_n mr._n joanes_n mr._n abbot_n and_o other_o and_o not_o content_v herewith_o the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a poor_a vicar_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v noâ_n able_a to_o pay_v the_o benevolence_n âo_o as_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v the_o sum_n he_o expect_v thereupon_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o divers_a of_o his_o wealthy_a clergy_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o pay_v a_o therewith_o second_o contribution_n 13._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n not_o content_a with_o this_o first_o benevolence_n have_v since_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1642._o compel_v divers_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o pay_v all_o or_o part_n of_o the_o six_o illegal_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n impose_v by_o the_o late_a pretend_a synod_n without_o confirmation_n of_o parliament_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v they_o ipson_n facto_fw-la who_o fail_v payment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n prefix_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v out_o a_o process_n to_o master_n newton_n minister_n of_o tauâton_n even_o while_o the_o say_v townâ_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o the_o pestilence_n long_o before_o the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n be_v due_a to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o pay_v it_o punctual_o at_o the_o day_n or_o else_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o he_o the_o penalty_n prescribe_v by_o this_o synod_n and_o use_v these_o speech_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n they_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n sââing_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o tâe_v premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n by_o these_o article_n of_o impeachment_n you_o may_v easy_o discover_v what_o a_o profane_a impious_a turbulent_a prelate_n this_o bishop_n be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o age_n i_o think_v in_o many_o particular_n be_v able_a to_o parallel_v who_o prodigious_o profane_a speech_n and_o action_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o our_o present_a prelate_n impiety_n have_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o judgement_n yea_o to_o be_v castout_a and_o trample_v under_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o the_o very_a excrement_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v now_o run_v through_o all_o our_o ancient_a bishopricke_n with_o that_o of_o chester_n late_o revive_v and_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o extravagant_a action_n of_o some_o of_o those_o lordly_a prelate_n who_o possess_v they_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n bristol_n peterborough_n and_o gloucester_n which_o bishopric_n be_v erect_v out_o of_o dissolve_a monastery_n by_o king_n 413._o henry_n the_o eight_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o conclude_v oxford_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v none_o of_o the_o best_a there_o have_v be_v three_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o oxford_n since_o i_o leave_v the_o university_n houson_n corbet_n and_o bancroft_n all_o of_o they_o patriot_n of_o innovation_n erroneous_a popish_a arminian_n doctrine_n superstitious_a ceremony_n profane_a sport_n revel_n and_o bacchanal_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n notorious_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n enemy_n to_o frequent_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o i_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n in_o durham_n and_o norwich_n page_n 519._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o and_o for_o the_o last_o of_o they_o a_o non-preaching_a prelate_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v never_o preach_v above_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n if_o so_o many_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n lone_a in_o press_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o have_v not_o death_n arrest_v he_o with_o the_o other_o two_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o many_o complaint_n against_o they_o all_o which_o now_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o revive_v bristol_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bristol_n be_v first_o possess_v by_o paul_n bush_n who_o be_v deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o be_v marry_v 412â_n john_n holyman_n a_o papist_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n the_o see_v continue_v void_a some_o four_o year_n anno_fw-la 1562._o richard_n cheyny_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o john_n bullingham_n his_o successor_n hold_v bristol_n in_o commendam_fw-la so_o as_o it_o stand_v void_a oâ_n a_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o commendamâ_n one_o and_o thirty_o year_n richard_n fletcher_n next_o enjoy_v it_o till_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o worcester_n anno._n 1593._o after_o which_o it_o stand_v vacant_a ten_o year_n to_o 1603._o and_o then_o john_n thorneborough_n bishop_n of_o limbrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o commendatory_a dean_n of_o york_n be_v translate_v to_o it_o this_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o major_n alderman_n and_o citizen_n of_o bâistoll_n who_o he_o will_v force_v to_o come_v every_o lord_n day_n morning_n and_o solemn_a holiday_n to_o the_o cathedral_n sermon_n to_o dance_v attendance_n and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o lordship_n which_o they_o for_o some_o year_n refuse_v till_o at_o last_o after_o sundry_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o they_o according_a the_o major_a and_o citizen_n yield_v to_o come_v to_o the_o college_n now_o and_o then_o on_o solemn_a day_n if_o the_o weather_n be_v fair_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o summer_n season_n robert_n wright_n wright_n one_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v have_v a_o great_a contestation_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o bristol_n and_o master_n george_n salterne_a steward_n of_o the_o city_n for_o oppose_v he_o in_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o great_a innovator_n and_o maintainer_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n at_o bristol_n to_o humour_n
vortigerne_v but_o to_o king_n powes_n name_v beu_o who_o successor_n in_o tâat_a part_n of_o wales_n issue_v from_o this_o herdsmans_n race_n our_o learned_a martyr_n 190._o doctor_n barnes_n recite_v this_o story_n and_o legend_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n conclude_v thus_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v bind_v i_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n of_o the_o calf_n a_o lie_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o each_o church_n it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o holy_a saint_n life_n and_o he_o âust_z be_v a_o saint_n that_o do_v it_o and_o why_o because_o he_o depose_v a_o king_n and_o set_v in_o a_o neaâesherd_n bayeux_n odo_n etc._n bishop_n of_o bayeux_n be_v at_o first_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o his_o brother_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o bare_a great_a rule_n under_o he_o till_o at_o last_o for_o envy_v that_o lanfranke_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o he_o conspire_v against_o he_o who_o understand_v thereof_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n then_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n release_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a liberty_n when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a william_n rufus_n take_v he_o back_o into_o england_n suppose_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v have_v a_o special_a friend_n and_o a_o trusty_a counsellor_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n but_o ere_o long_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o offence_n of_o ingratitude_n whereof_o he_o become_v culpable_a in_o the_o conqueror_n day_n for_o perceive_v that_o lanfranke_a arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o rule_n and_o partly_o suspect_v that_o lanfrancke_n have_v be_v chief_a cause_n of_o his_o former_a imprisonment_n he_o suffer_v duke_n robert_n to_o bereave_v his_o brother_n king_n william_n rufus_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n all_o he_o may_v and_o conspire_v with_o the_o rest_n against_o his_o nephew_n and_o thereupon_o write_v sundry_a letter_n unto_o duke_n robert_n counsel_v he_o to_o come_v over_o with_o a_o army_n in_o all_o hâste_n to_o take_v the_o rule_n upon_o he_o which_o by_o his_o practice_n shall_v easy_o be_v compass_v duke_n robert_n thus_o animate_v pawn_n the_o county_n of_o constance_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n henry_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o therewith_o return_v answer_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o look_v for_o he_o upon_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o england_n at_o a_o certaâne_n âime_v appoint_v hereupon_o odo_n fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o rochester_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v sore_a war_n against_o âhe_n king_n friend_n in_o kent_n and_o procure_v his_o other_o complice_n also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o first_o on_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o constans_n with_o his_o nephew_n robert_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n set_v forth_o from_o bristol_n take_v and_o sack_v bath_n and_o beâkley_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o bring_v the_o spoil_n to_o bristol_n where_o they_o fortify_v the_o castle_n for_o their_o great_a safety_n robert_n de_fw-fr bygod_n override_v and_o rob_v all_o the_o country_n about_o norwich_n and_o hugh_n de_fw-fr grandwesuit_n spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n abouâ_n leicester_n and_o robert_n mountgomery_n earl_n of_o shrewâbury_n with_o william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o waste_v the_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n kill_v and_o take_v great_a number_n of_o people_n where_o they_o come_v afterward_o come_v to_o worcester_n they_o assault_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v the_o suburb_n but_o bishop_n wolstan_n be_v in_o the_o town_n encourage_v the_o citizen_n to_o resist_v who_o by_o his_o exhortation_n sally_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o enemy_n wax_v negligent_a they_o slay_v and_o take_v above_o 5000._o man_n of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n archbishop_n lanfranke_a in_o the_o meanâ_n time_n whilst_o the_o realm_n be_v thus_o trouble_v by_o odoes_n mean_n on_o each_o side_n write_v to_o and_o admonish_v all_o the_o king_n friend_n to_o make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o defend_v their_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o their_o force_n he_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o march_v into_o the_o âield_n speedy_o with_o they_o to_o repress_v his_o enemy_n the_o king_n follow_v his_o counsel_n command_v first_o all_o unjust_a impost_n tax_n and_o tallage_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o promise_v to_o restore_v such_o favourable_a law_n as_o the_o people_n shall_v desire_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o hâs_a subject_n march_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n into_o kent_n where_o the_o sedition_n begin_v take_v tunbridge_n and_o hornecastle_n and_o afterward_o bâseigeth_v bishop_n odo_n in_o the_o pemseyâ_n which_o the_o bâshop_n have_v strong_o fortify_v robert_n land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n during_o this_o siege_n odo_n through_o want_n of_o victual_n be_v glad_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o promise_v to_o cause_v the_o castle_n of_o rochesteâ_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o within_o the_o city_n suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v and_o straightways_o lay_v he_o fast_o in_o pââson_n some_o judge_n that_o this_o be_v do_v under_o a_o colour_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n but_o the_o king_n besiege_v the_o city_n they_o within_o be_v glad_a âo_o deliver_v iâ_n up_o into_o his_o handâ_n thus_o lose_v bâshop_n odo_n all_o his_o live_n and_o dignity_n in_o england_n and_o so_o return_v into_o norâandy_n where_o under_o duke_n robert_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o country_n commit_v to_o he_o anno_fw-la 71._o dom._n 1196._o earl_n john_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o force_n ride_v forth_o into_o the_o country_n about_o beauvois_n make_v havoc_n in_o rob_v and_o spoil_v all_o aâore_n he_o anon_o as_o philip_n the_o bishop_n of_o beauvois_n a_o man_n more_o give_v to_o the_o camp_n then_o to_o the_o church_n have_v knowledge_n hereof_o think_v they_o to_o be_v a_o meeâe_a prize_n for_o he_o with_o sir_n william_n de_fw-fr merlow_n and_o his_o son_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n and_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n fight_v very_o stout_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v take_v the_o residue_n slay_v and_o chase_v after_o this_o earl_n john_n and_o marchades_n present_v the_o two_o prelate_n with_o great_a triumph_n unto_o king_n richard_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n prisoner_n lie_v yet_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n say_v to_o he_o in_o french_a rise_v richard_n rise_z we_o have_v get_v the_o great_a chantor_n of_o beauvois_n and_o a_o good_a choir_n man_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o same_o note_n and_o here_o we_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o use_v at_o your_o discretion_n the_o king_n see_v they_o smile_v and_o be_v very_o glad_a for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v he_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o take_v fight_v in_o the_o field_n with_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n think_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o temporal_a wise_a to_o chastise_v he_o since_o he_o not_o regard_v his_o call_n practise_v to_o molest_v he_o with_o temporal_a weapon_n whereupon_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o close_a prison_n all_o arm_a as_o he_o be_v it_o chance_v soon_o after_o that_o two_o of_o his_o chaplain_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o roven_n where_o this_o bishop_n be_v detain_v beseech_v the_o king_n of_o licence_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n now_o in_o captivity_n unto_o who_o as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o report_v the_o king_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o content_a to_o make_v you_o judgeâ_n in_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o i_o and_o your_o master_n as_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v either_o do_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o do_v unto_o i_o let_v the_o same_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_v take_v as_o i_o return_v from_o my_o journey_n make_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o my_o kingly_a state_n use_v according_a thereunto_o very_o friendly_a and_o honourable_o till_o your_o master_n come_v thither_o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o himself_o best_o know_v have_v long_o conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n after_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n in_o the_o next_o morning_n taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o over-night_n talk_v be_v then_o load_v with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o a_o good_a ass_n
the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o after_o slay_v thomas_n becket_n and_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o forsake_v the_o protection_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o king_n be_v move_v with_o these_o wordâ_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v one_o body_n and_o speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v âo_o i_o such_o word_n no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o they_o love_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o mean_v they_o love_v thy_o good_n temporal_a and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o promotion_n but_o they_o love_v not_o thy_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o offer_v his_o head_n to_o the_o king_n say_v do_v by_o i_o right_a as_o thou_o do_v by_o thomas_n becket_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v slay_v of_o thou_o then_o of_o the_o saracen_n for_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o sarasen_a and_o they_o follow_v a_o prey_n and_o not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o king_n keep_v his_o patience_n and_o say_v i_o may_v not_o wend_v out_o of_o my_o land_n for_o my_o own_o son_n will_v arise_v against_o i_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o come_v and_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n in_o great_a ire_n so_o rude_o have_v prelate_n deal_v with_o the_o great_a prince_n as_o thus_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o revile_v and_o contemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o slave_n to_o be_v at_o their_o command_n though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o every_o humour_n i_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n act_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o pass_v from_o normandy_n to_o scotland_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o relation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o scotish_n prelate_n action_n i_o shall_v inform_v you_o what_o 183._o holinshed_n write_v of_o king_n david_n erection_n of_o bishopricke_n in_o scotland_n and_o his_o endow_v of_o they_o with_o large_a temporal_a possession_n this_o church_n in_o the_o original_a plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o presbyter_n and_o want_v bishop_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 8._o john_n fordon_n 3._o john_n major_n 800_o bishop_n usher_n and_o 342._o spelman_n testify_v david_n king_n of_o scot_n erect_v four_o bishopricke_n within_o this_o realm_n rosse_n brochin_n dunkeld_n and_o dublaine_n indow_v they_o with_o rich_a rent_n fair_a land_n and_o sundry_a right_n commodious_a possession_n moreover_o he_o translate_v the_o bishop_n see_v of_o murthlake_n unto_o aberden_n for_o sundry_a advise_v consideration_n augment_v it_o with_o certain_a revenue_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a he_o be_v admonish_v as_o the_o report_n go_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o abbey_n for_o a_o religious_a order_n to_o live_v in_o together_o build_v whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o workman_n into_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o set_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o build_v this_o abbey_n of_o canon_n regular_a as_o he_o be_v admonish_v dedicate_a it_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o bear_v special_a devotion_n for_o that_o very_o strange_o it_o slip_v into_o his_o hand_n on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o be_v pursue_v and_o follow_v of_o a_o hart_n in_o the_o chase_n but_o enough_o of_o these_o monkish_a devise_n many_o prudent_a man_n blame_v great_o the_o unmeasurable_a liberality_n of_o king_n david_n reprove_v which_o he_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n in_o diminish_v so_o huge_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o noble_a prince_n his_o successor_n have_v come_v to_o their_o final_a end_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v through_o want_n of_o treasure_n to_o maintain_v their_o royal_a estate_n to_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o sundry_a great_a house_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n and_o live_n also_o to_o raise_v payment_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o utter_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o invade_v england_n by_o war_n as_o desperate_a man_n not_o care_v what_o come_v of_o their_o life_n other_o while_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o stamp_v naughty_a money_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n all_o which_o mischief_n have_v follow_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v thus_o enrich_v and_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v impoverish_v therefore_o king_n james_n the_o first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n david_n sepulchre_n at_o dunfirmling_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sore_a saint_n for_o the_o crown_n major_a mean_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n over-rich_a and_o the_o crown_n too_o poor_a for_o he_o take_v from_o the_o crown_n as_o john_n major_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n 60000._o pound_n scotish_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n church_n wherewith_o he_o endow_v those_o abbey_n but_o if_o king_n david_n have_v consider_v how_o to_o nourish_v true_a religion_n he_o have_v neither_o endow_v church_n with_o such_o riches_n nor_o build_v they_o with_o such_o royalty_n for_o the_o superfluous_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o only_a occasion_n to_o evil_a prelate_n to_o live_v in_o most_o insolent_a pomp_n and_o corrupt_a life_n church_n but_o a_o assure_a net_n to_o draw_v gold_n and_o silver_n out_o of_o realm_n thus_o holinsh_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n of_o scotland_n in_o general_a in_o a_o 140._o convocation_n at_o fairefax_n under_o king_n gregory_n anno_fw-la 875._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n that_o ordinary_n and_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o order_v all_o man_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yea_o king_n themselves_o as_o well_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o faith_n give_v as_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o insolency_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n privilege_n who_o these_o prelate_n endeavour_v to_o enthrall_v to_o their_o lordly_a pleasure_n and_o perchance_o it_o be_v in_o affront_n of_o king_n david_n law_n who_o ordain_v anno_fw-la 860._o but_o 15._o year_n before_o that_o priest_n shall_v attend_v their_o cure_n and_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a business_n or_o keep_v horse_n hawk_n or_o hound_n a_o very_a good_a law_n have_v it_o be_v as_o well_o execute_v anno_fw-la 161._o 1294._o the_o scot_n conspire_v together_o against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n john_n bailiol_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n they_o elect_v to_o themselves_o twelve_o peer_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o france_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o will_n and_o direction_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manage_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n to_o disgrace_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o set_v the_o say_v john_n over_o they_o against_o their_o will_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bring_v a_o army_n towards_o scotland_n in_o lent_n follow_v to_o repress_v the_o rash_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o scotch_a against_o their_o own_o father_n and_o king_n and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o country_n overrun_v it_o quite_o and_o make_v both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n who_o he_o take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n and_o give_v pledge_n to_o he_o as_o 36_o walsingham_n recipe_n more_o at_o large_a among_o these_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o âlascow_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a opposite_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n for_o anno_fw-la 1298._o i_o find_v this_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o rebellious_a scot_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v disband_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o english_a force_n upon_o promise_n of_o pardon_n this_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr proditionis_fw-la notam_fw-la incurreret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o brand_n of_o treason_n render_v himself_o to_o earl_n warren_n send_v into_o scotland_n with_o a_o army_n who_o commit_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o rokâburrow_n for_o a_o rebel_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v isle_n william_n of_o 24._o neubery_n record_n thaâ_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v divine_o chastise_v by_o one_o wimundus_n a_o english_a man_n of_o obscure_a parent_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o scottish_a island_n who_o wax_v proud_a of_o his_o bishopric_n begin_v to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n not_o content_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n he_o do_v now_o in_o
to_o the_o king_n record_v at_o large_a by_o hoveden_n after_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v one_o rolland_n elect_a bishop_n of_o dole_n into_o scotland_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o john_n who_o after_o long_a debate_n make_v this_o accord_n that_o hugh_n shall_v abjure_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andreweâ_n and_o that_o john_n shall_v also_o release_v all_o his_o claim_n thereto_o and_o in_o leiu_o thereof_o shall_v have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o all_o the_o rent_n he_o have_v before_o the_o election_n and_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o king_n and_o forty_o mark_n rend_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o hugh_n when_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o receive_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o thus_o abjure_v his_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o forthwith_o he_o reprove_v the_o letter_n which_o john_n have_v impetrate_v from_o rome_n against_o he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o rolland_n not_o able_a to_o proceed_v certify_v the_o pope_n at_o large_a of_o the_o agreement_n and_o proceed_n after_o this_o john_n and_o hugh_n appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n at_o velletris_fw-la their_o cause_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o debate_v in_o their_o audience_n whereupon_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o deprive_v both_o of_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o resign_v the_o bishopric_n into_o his_o hand_n free_o and_o absolute_o and_o within_o âew_a day_n after_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n restore_v and_o confirm_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o hugh_n and_o give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkelden_n with_o what_o ever_o the_o king_n former_o offer_v to_o john_n both_o the_o bishop_n return_v home_o receive_v these_o several_a bishopricke_n but_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o restore_v to_o john_n the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o he_o question_v hugh_n again_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o procure_v hugh_n to_o be_v depose_v though_o but_o new_o settle_v there_o before_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o five_o several_a letter_n from_o pope_n clement_n touch_v this_o business_n the_o first_o to_o jocelin_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n matthew_n bishop_n of_o aberden_n and_o other_o declare_v the_o deposition_n of_o hugh_n and_o absolve_v all_o within_o his_o diocese_n from_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o elect_v john_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n the_o second_o to_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n to_o receive_v john_n into_o favour_n to_o remove_v hugh_n and_o invest_v john_n in_o this_o bishopric_n the_o three_o to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n beseech_v admonish_a and_o enjoin_v he_o as_o he_o tender_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o his_o reverence_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o diligent_o to_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n et_fw-la si_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuerit_fw-la districtione_n regali_fw-la qua_fw-la ei_fw-la praemines_fw-la &_o concessa_fw-la tuus_fw-la regiae_fw-la celsitudini_fw-la potestate_fw-la compellas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o compel_v he_o by_o his_o royal_a distress_n whereby_o he_o be_v above_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o his_o royal_a highness_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o his_o rancour_n against_o this_o bishop_n conceive_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o whisperer_n and_o remove_v all_o excuse_n to_o pardon_v he_o and_o to_o permit_v he_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v the_o diocese_n of_o saint_n andrew_n without_o any_o further_a trouble_n or_o suit_n see_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o saint_n andrew_n enjoin_v they_o humble_o and_o devout_o to_o receive_v john_n as_o their_o proper_a father_n and_o pastor_n and_o fromthenceforth_o to_o give_v all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o mandate_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n declare_v all_o election_n of_o any_o other_o to_o the_o bishopric_n void_a and_o threaten_v to_o put_v all_o the_o diocese_n under_o interdict_v if_o they_o presume_v to_o conspire_v against_o john_n until_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o submit_v unto_o he_o the_o five_o to_o three_o scottish_a bishop_n and_o sundry_a abbot_n recite_v how_o great_a persecution_n calamity_n and_o pressure_n the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n have_v suffer_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o king_n indignation_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n and_o labour_n john_n have_v sustain_v âor_a the_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o confirm_v by_o two_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n and_o require_v they_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o meet_v together_o like_o wise_a and_o provident_a man_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o diligent_o to_o admonish_v and_o induce_v he_o to_o remit_v the_o rancour_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o but_o without_o delay_n wholesome_o to_o obey_v and_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o she_o and_o to_o their_o admonition_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o kingly_a glory_n and_o salvation_n and_o quiet_o to_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o that_o iâ_n which_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v resist_v these_o apostolical_a monition_n to_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o they_o shall_v promulgate_v a_o interdict_v against_o his_o highness_n kingdom_n his_o person_n and_o all_o his_o favourite_n and_o abettor_n within_o twenty_o day_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o âhould_v strike_v those_o with_o the_o like_a sentence_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o hugh_n and_o foment_v he_o in_o his_o obstinacy_n see_v the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v perpetual_o remove_v from_o saint_n andrew_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o shall_v public_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o and_o shall_v be_v careful_o avoid_v by_o other_o until_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n obedience_n and_o demand_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n from_o john_n as_o their_o bishop_n enjoin_v they_o far_o to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o altar_n and_o chalice_n in_o which_o hugh_n have_v celebrate_v during_o his_o excommunication_n and_o to_o suspend_v all_o the_o clerk_n of_o saint_n andrew_n both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o knit_v they_o fast_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n who_o shall_v be_v contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a against_o john_n until_o they_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o thing_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n receive_v joân_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o grant_v he_o peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v the_o bâshopricke_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o all_o the_o rent_n he_o former_o have_v before_o his_o consecration_n upon_o condition_n that_o john_n shall_v quite_o claim_v from_o all_o suit_n the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n letter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n know_v that_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n be_v better_a with_o joy_n than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o sacrifice_n with_o contention_n hugh_n be_v degrade_v from_o saint_n andrew_n and_o excommunicate_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v caution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v merciful_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o die_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o plague_n with_o most_o of_o his_o family_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrews_n to_o roger_n the_o earl_n of_o leicestor_n son_n than_o his_o chancellor_n john_n be_v present_a and_o not_o contradict_v it_o the_o same_o 714._o year_n 1188._o king_n william_n send_v messenger_n to_o pope_n clement_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o letter_n of_o protection_n in_o this_o form_n touch_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filio_fw-la willielmo_n illustri_fw-la scotorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la universi_fw-la christi_fw-la jugo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la invenire_fw-la debeant_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la illos_fw-la tamen_fw-la specialius_fw-la conuânit_fw-la munimâne_fw-la protectionis_fw-la confoveri_fw-la quorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ac_fw-la
cardinal_n order_v all_o thing_n appoint_v every_o officer_n and_o grow_v into_o credit_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n at_o other_o time_n dispose_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o bishopricke_n as_o seem_v best_a like_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o the_o earl_n of_o leneux_n take_v part_n with_o the_o english_a oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o cardinal_n whereby_o ensue_v sharp_a war_n the_o cardinal_n still_o support_v and_o counsel_v the_o governor_n which_o trouble_v somewhat_o abate_v when_o the_o earl_n of_o leneux_n go_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n lead_v the_o governor_n to_o saint_n andrew_n to_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bind_v the_o governor_n more_o firm_o to_o he_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v there_o the_o cardinal_n cause_v in_o the_o lend_a season_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o assemble_v at_o saint_n andrew_n where_o a_o learned_a man_n name_v master_n george_n wiscâart_n burn_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o germany_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v as_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o public_o preach_v and_o private_o teach_v in_o dundee_n brechin_n and_o divers_a other_o part_n of_o scotland_n since_o his_o return_n home_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o urge_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o burn_v there_o in_o the_o town_n of_o saint_n andrew_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o convention_n or_o assembly_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v the_o cardinal_n although_o he_o great_o trust_v to_o his_o riches_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o what_o speech_n the_o common_a people_n have_v of_o he_o determine_v to_o increase_v his_o power_n with_o new_a device_n wherefore_o he_o go_v into_o angus_n and_o marry_v his_o elder_a daughter_n as_o say_v bucâanan_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n son_n which_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v with_o great_a preparation_n almost_o answerable_a to_o kingly_a magnificence_n during_o which_o time_n the_o cardinal_n understanding_n by_o his_o spy_n that_o the_o english_a do_v prepare_v to_o invade_v the_o scottish_a border_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o special_o do_v threaten_v those_o of_o fife_n therewith_o return_v to_o saint_n andrew_n and_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v about_o the_o sea_n coast_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o provide_v in_o common_a for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o to_o prepare_v remedy_n for_o that_o hasten_a evil_n for_o the_o easy_a and_o better_a performance_n whereof_o he_o have_v determine_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o country_n to_o have_v sail_v himself_o about_o the_o coast_n and_o to_o have_v defend_v such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a among_o other_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o noble_a young_a gentleman_n call_v norman_a lesle_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o rothseie_n this_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n employ_v his_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a diligence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cardinal_n grow_v to_o some_o contention_n with_o the_o say_a cardinal_n for_o a_o private_a cause_n which_o for_o a_o time_n do_v estrange_v both_o their_o mind_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o this_o same_o contention_n do_v norman_n be_v thereto_o induce_v with_o many_o fair_a promise_n afterward_o let_v fall_v but_o certain_a month_n afterward_o when_o he_o return_v to_o demand_v the_o performance_n of_o such_o liberal_a promise_n they_o begin_v to_o grow_v from_o common_a speech_n to_o brawling_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o bitter_a taânts_n and_o reproach_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o of_o they_o both_o whereupon_o they_o depart_v with_o the_o grieve_a mind_n of_o every_o of_o they_o for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v entreat_v more_o unreverent_o than_o he_o will_v or_o look_v for_o and_o the_o other_o threaten_v that_o be_v overtake_v by_o deceit_n he_o will_v revenge_v it_o they_o boâh_v return_v discontent_v to_o their_o own_o people_n whereupon_o norman_n declare_v to_o his_o partaker_n the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n they_o easy_o agree_v all_o to_o conspire_v his_o death_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v less_o suspect_v they_o depart_v in_o sunder_o afterward_o this_o noâman_n accompany_v only_o with_o five_o of_o his_o own_o train_n enter_v the_o town_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o go_v into_o his_o accustomed_a inn_n and_o lodging_n trust_v that_o by_o such_o a_o small_a train_n he_o may_v cunning_o dissemble_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o cardinal_n death_n but_o there_o be_v in_o that_o town_n ten_o of_o those_o which_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o conspiracy_n which_o close_v in_o secret_a corner_n somâ_n in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o do_v only_o expect_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unâo_v they_o to_o execute_v this_o devise_n with_o which_o small_a company_n this_o norman_a feaâed_v not_o to_o adventure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o same_o town_n furnish_v in_o every_o place_n with_o the_o servant_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whereupon_o the_o 13._o of_o may_v the_o cardinal_n be_v within_o his_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n certain_a of_o his_o own_o friend_n as_o he_o take_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o say_v norman_a lord_n kirkandieâ_n the_o young_a lord_n of_o grange_n and_o kirkmichell_n with_o sixteen_o choose_a man_n enter_v the_o castle_n very_o secret_o in_o the_o morning_n take_v the_o porter_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n servant_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n by_o a_o postern_n gate_n and_o that_o do_v pass_v to_o his_o chamber_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o bed_n as_o he_o get_v up_o and_o be_v open_v his_o chamber_n door_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o seize_v upon_o the_o artillery_n and_o munition_n where_o with_o that_o fortress_n be_v plentiful_o furnish_v and_o likewise_o with_o rich_a hang_n householdstuff_n of_o all_o sort_n apparel_n copes_n jewel_n ornament_n of_o church_n great_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n beside_o no_o small_a quantity_n of_o treasure_n in_o ready_a coin_n sir_n james_n leirmouth_n provost_n of_o saint_n andrew_n assemble_v all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o town_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o the_o cardinal_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o conspirator_n be_v enter_v the_o caââle_n but_o they_o show_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o cardinal_n over_o the_o wall_n as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o they_o make_v no_o further_a attempt_n since_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n how_o to_o remedy_v or_o revenge_v the_o matter_n at_o that_o present_a the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o conspirator_n thus_o to_o kill_v the_o cardinal_n be_v think_v to_o be_v partly_o in_o revenge_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o mr._n george_n wischart_n ââaring_a to_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup._n partly_o it_o be_v think_v they_o attempt_v it_o through_o counsel_n of_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o have_v conceive_v some_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o he_o his_o body_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o castle_n in_o a_o dunghill_n the_o governor_n consider_v that_o his_o dear_a cousin_n the_o cardinal_n be_v thus_o make_v away_o assemble_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o who_o advice_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o forfeit_v they_o who_o have_v slay_v the_o cardinal_n and_o keep_v the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o withal_o he_o besiege_v those_o that_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o say_a castle_n three_o month_n space_n but_o it_o be_v so_o strong_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o artillery_n and_o munition_n by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o life_n time_n that_o they_o within_o care_v little_a for_o all_o the_o enforcement_n that_o their_o adversary_n without_o can_v enforce_v against_o they_o hamilton_n after_o his_o death_n the_o governor_n anno._n 1546._o promote_v 513._o john_n hamilton_n the_o abbot_n of_o parslew_a his_o brother_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andreweâ_n and_o give_v the_o abbey_n of_o arbroth_n grant_v before_o to_o james_n beton_n the_o slay_a cardinal_n kinsman_n to_o george_n douglas_n bastard_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n which_o thing_n be_v afterward_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o realm_n to_o appease_v which_o anno_fw-la 1550._o the_o queen_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o counsel_n to_o stop_v all_o occasion_n of_o public_a dissension_n end_v the_o controversy_n move_v about_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n and_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o brechine_n by_o bestow_v they_o upon_o nobleman_n child_n and_o upon_o such_o person_n as_o worthy_o deserve_v they_o this_o archbishop_n 1543._o come_v out_o of_o france_n
colour_n or_o fraud_n that_o i_o have_v former_o err_v in_o this_o that_o i_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v like_o the_o regiment_n of_o terrene_a kingdom_n express_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o monarchy_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n alone_o as_o it_o do_v in_o truth_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vassal_n and_o clark_n under_o christ_n et_fw-la aequales_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o equal_a among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n last_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v and_o claim_v omni_fw-la authoritate_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la destituitur_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la politico_fw-la hominum_fw-la commento_fw-la fundatur_fw-la be_v destitute_a ãâã_d all_o authority_n from_o god_n word_n and_o found_v only_o upon_o the_o politic_a device_n of_o man_n out_o of_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n have_v spring_v et_fw-la merito_fw-la damnandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o inspection_n both_o in_o visitation_n and_o in_o ordination_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a authority_n piety_n and_o zeal_n than_o any_o one_o bishop_n who_o care_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v intent_n not_o upon_o god_n or_o their_o function_n but_o the_o world_n which_o he_o principal_o order_v consider_v after_o what_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v usurp_v these_o 506._o year_n last_o pass_v this_o with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v exercise_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o kingdom_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v survey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n this_o arch-prelate_n hold_v correspondency_n with_o our_o english_a bishop_n from_o who_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n to_o go_v into_o england_n about_o his_o civil_a affair_n only_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n to_o this_o archbishopricke_a in_o a_o secret_a manner_n anno._n 1589._o and_o then_o return_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o dare_v nor_o exercise_v his_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n open_o for_o a_o space_n king_n james_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n bring_v he_o from_o saint_n andrew_n to_o edinburgh_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v there_o open_o in_o the_o great_a church_n the_o king_n himself_o accompany_v he_o with_o his_o guard_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o people_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n send_v half_o of_o his_o guard_n to_o convey_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pulpit_n door_n which_o master_n john_n cooper_n one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o edinburgh_n have_v prepossess_v who_o stand_v up_o to_o say_v prayer_n and_o preach_v assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n in_o his_o seat_n the_o king_n perceive_v it_o say_v master_n john_n cooper_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o preach_v this_o day_n i_o command_v you_o to_o go_v down_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n come_v up_o and_o preach_v to_o i_o to_o the_o which_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n reply_v please_v your_o majesty_n this_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v to_o i_o to_o preach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n i_o will_v fain_o supply_v the_o place_n myself_o but_o the_o king_n reply_v again_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o at_o this_o time_n i_o command_v you_o to_o go_v down_o and_o let_v master_n patrick_n adamson_n come_v up_o and_o preach_v this_o day_n and_o beside_o the_o king_n have_v remember_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v style_v he_o a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o strait_a act_n against_o they_o then_o master_n john_n cooper_n say_v i_o shall_v obey_v sir_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v there_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o pulpit_n do_v not_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o bishop_n while_o the_o king_n command_v he_o and_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o begin_v with_o low_a beck_n to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o whole_a people_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o a_o great_a outcry_n and_o lamentation_n and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o the_o guard_n think_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o they_o run_v over_o the_o guard_n and_o master_n john_n cooper_n go_v also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n his_o house_n the_o woman_n all_o go_v with_o he_o and_o many_o man_n and_o there_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o fearful_a noise_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n many_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o come_n in_o again_o to_o see_v whereto_o the_o matter_n will_v return_v make_v the_o king_n to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v what_o a_o devil_n ail_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v a_o man_n preach_v but_o cry_v what_o he_o will_v cry_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o long_a time_n not_o any_o audience_n can_v be_v give_v so_o with_o what_o fear_v the_o bishop_n preach_v that_o day_n and_o with_o how_o little_a audience_n they_o can_v best_o tell_v that_o consider_v the_o matter_n right_o always_o the_o king_n set_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o so_o take_v he_o down_o to_o the_o abbey_n with_o he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o saint_n andrew_n again_o the_o presbytery_n enter_v in_o process_n against_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o the_o king_n call_v he_o so_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v many_o hindrance_n and_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o great_a delay_n to_o be_v make_v devise_v mean_n to_o save_v he_o from_o excommunication_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n albeit_o by_o the_o king_n earnest_n deal_v his_o excommunication_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o all_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v upon_o some_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o yet_o never_o perform_v they_o this_o archbishop_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n write_v and_o preach_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o he_o afterward_o confess_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n where_o he_o retract_v this_o his_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a and_o be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n excommunicate_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n who_o put_v he_o to_o the_o horn_n for_o his_o debt_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a sickness_n call_v a_o dog_n appetite_n and_o want_v meat_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n he_o be_v in_o manner_n starve_v to_o death_n confess_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v just_o pronounce_v and_o desire_v the_o assembly_n to_o release_v he_o from_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n whereupon_o he_o be_v afterward_o absolve_v after_o his_o forementioned_a recantation_n after_o this_o the_o very_a call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o abjure_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n as_o unlawful_a anno._n 1580._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n upon_o this_o adamson_n death_n continue_v free_a from_o the_o government_n and_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n till_o king_n james_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o some_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n some_o ambitious_a scottish_a minister_n steal_v secret_o into_o england_n procure_v themselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o our_o english_a prelate_n and_o by_o certain_a insensible_a degree_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n by_o perjury_n forgery_n and_o other_o indirect_a mean_n with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n set_v up_o episcopacy_n again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o that_o church_n and_o state_n whereupon_o after_o the_o assembly_n at_o glascow_n an._n 1610._o where_o episcopacy_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o admit_v minister_n to_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n though_o with_o many_o a_o limitation_n which_o they_o afterward_o frustrate_v and_o elude_v by_o degree_n one_o gladstaine_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n who_o be_v credible_o report_v to_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a recantation_n at_o his_o death_n for_o his_o acceptance_n of_o such_o a_o unlawful_a office_n which_o recantation_n be_v suppress_v after_o he_o one_o sprotswood_n succeed_v a_o very_a vicious_a false_a and_o crafty_a
machiavilian_n who_o confederate_v with_o laud_n now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o mean_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o scotland_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a temporal_a office_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o introduce_v all_o canterbury_n innovation_n into_o that_o church_n with_o more_o facility_n this_o arch-prelate_n with_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n confederate_v with_o canterbury_n who_o have_v usurp_v a_o kind_n of_o general_a and_o papal_a superintendency_n over_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o frame_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o âhe_n scotland_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o establish_a discipline_n of_o that_o church_n and_o open_v a_o door_n for_o many_o doctrinal_a and_o disciplinary_a error_n and_o innovation_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o obloquy_n against_o they_o they_o enjoin_v none_o to_o speak_v either_o against_o these_o canon_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o heavy_a censure_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v in_o june_n 1637._o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n by_o canterbury_n direction_n cause_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v prinâed_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n whereunto_o all_o subject_n of_o that_o realm_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a aught_o to_o conform_v and_o the_o contravener_n to_o be_v condign_o punish_v to_o set_v on_o this_o design_n the_o better_a every_o minister_n be_v by_o proclamation_n enjoin_v and_o some_o charge_v with_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o buy_v two_o of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o to_o scare_v all_o man_n from_o oppose_v it_o canterbury_z in_o the_o very_a same_o month_n of_o june_n cause_v doctor_n bastwicke_n mr._n burton_n and_o mr._n prynne_n to_o be_v severe_o censure_v in_o the_o starchamber_n for_o oppose_v his_o innovation_n here_o in_o england_n which_o he_o then_o intend_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n at_o westminster_n where_o all_o oâ_n they_o have_v their_o ear_n close_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o they_o his_o cheek_n âeared_v &_o this_o barbarous_a execution_n finish_v even_o before_o their_o wound_n be_v cure_v he_o then_o send_v they_o away_o close_a prisoner_n to_o three_o remote_a castle_n dr._n bastwick_n to_o lanceston_n castle_n in_o coânewall_n mr._n burton_n to_o lancaster_n and_o mr._n prynne_n to_o carnarvan_n castle_n in_o north-wales_n where_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o close_a prisoner_n so_o that_o neither_o their_o wife_n child_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n can_v have_v access_n to_o speak_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o so_o much_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n to_o write_v for_o necessary_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o license_a book_n except_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o few_o other_o book_n for_o private_a devotion_n and_o not_o content_v herewith_o by_o a_o extrajudiciall_a order_n oâ_n the_o lord_n he_o soon_o after_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v close_a prisoner_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o jersie_n garnsey_n and_o silly_a there_o to_o be_v close_o imprison_v in_o three_o castle_n give_v strict_a order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o there_o nor_o dr._n bastwickes_n and_o mr._n burtons_n wife_n permit_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o come_v into_o the_o island_n where_o they_o be_v and_o that_o all_o letter_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v intercept_v and_o no_o pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n allow_v they_o to_o write_v upon_o any_o occasion_n this_o transcendent_a new_a kind_n of_o prelatical_a tyranny_n wherewith_o canterbury_n imagine_v to_o terrify_v and_o appall_v the_o scot_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n wrought_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n stir_v they_o up_o with_o great_a animosity_n to_o resist_v the_o prelate_n encroachment_n both_o upon_o their_o conscience_n law_n liberty_n and_o establish_a discipline_n whereupon_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n begin_v the_o use_n of_o their_o new_a service_n book_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o 23._o of_o july_n next_o after_o this_o sentence_n and_o execution_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n much_o discontent_a with_o such_o a_o great_a and_o sudden_a alteration_n as_o import_v a_o change_n both_o of_o the_o external_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o former_a public_a worship_n do_v at_o one_o instant_a rise_n and_o hinder_v the_o new_a service_n call_v it_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o stop_v in_o another_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arguile_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n procure_v by_o act_n of_o council_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n without_o all_o favour_n or_o mercy_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v any_o way_n raiâe_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o against_o the_o service_n book_n they_o discharge_v the_o minister_n and_o reader_n of_o edinburgh_n who_o refuse_v the_o book_n their_o wont_a service_n and_o interdict_v the_o public_a evening_n and_o morning_n prayer_n read_v of_o scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o a_o long_a time_n still_o press_v the_o buy_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o say_a book_n by_o all_o minister_n which_o move_v the_o minister_n first_o to_o petition_n and_o next_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n burgess_n and_o minister_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o supplicate_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o illegal_a way_n of_o introduce_v the_o same_o till_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n violence_n and_o practice_n force_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o combustion_n against_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o in_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o edânburgh_n anno_fw-la 1639._o not_o only_o to_o abjure_v but_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n and_o banish_v all_o their_o bishop_n as_o incendiary_n out_o of_o their_o realm_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o of_o orcany_n who_o recant_v and_o abjure_v their_o episcopacy_n canterbury_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n storm_v at_o these_o proceed_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o civil_a war_n between_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n think_v to_o restore_v episcopacy_n again_o in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o when_o as_o this_o war_n be_v happy_o pacify_v and_o all_o difference_n full_o accord_v canterbury_n with_o his_o agent_n cause_v the_o former_a pacification_n âo_o be_v annul_v new_a arm_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o a_o fresh_a war_n to_o be_v undertake_v to_o the_o unsupportable_a expense_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n which_o by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n be_v at_o this_o day_n still_o enforce_v to_o maintain_v three_o army_n in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v the_o prelate_n buâ_n their_o wish_n we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o imbrue_v our_o hand_n deep_o in_o one_o another_o blood_n and_o make_v our_o kingdom_n so_o many_o aceldamae_n to_o maintain_v their_o antichristian_a pomp_n and_o lordlinesse_n but_o bless_a and_o for_o ever_o honour_v and_o praise_v be_v our_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v miraculous_o continue_v and_o preserve_v our_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o war_n and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o our_o bloodthirsty_a prelate_n turn_v their_o bellum_n episcopale_v as_o themselves_o term_v it_o into_o a_o war_n not_o for_o but_o against_o themselves_o to_o a_o probable_a extirpation_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o all_o three_o kingdom_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v under_o their_o tyranny_n england_n and_o ireland_n now_o desire_v and_o petition_v earnest_o to_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o scotland_n have_v already_o exonerate_v themselves_o thereof_o now_o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o present_a war_n original_o spring_v from_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n and_o from_o canterbury_n the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o late_a mischief_n in_o all_o three_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o evidence_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n against_o canterbury_n present_v to_o our_o present_a parliament_n the_o copy_n whereof_o though_o already_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v here_o insert_v as_o pertinent_a to_o my_o intenââd_a theme_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n novation_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v
to_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o commotion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a trouble_n be_v many_o and_o great_a beside_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n 1._o some_o particular_a alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n press_v upon_o we_o without_o order_n and_o against_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n establish_v in_o our_o kirk_n 2._o a_o new_a book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o a_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o commonprayer_n which_o do_v also_o carry_v with_o they_o many_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matteâs_n of_o doctrine_n of_o all_o which_o we_o challenge_v the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o prime_a cause_n on_o earth_n and_o first_o that_o this_o prelate_n wes_z the_o author_n and_o urger_n of_o some_o particular_a change_n which_o make_v great_a disturbance_n among_o we_o we_o make_v manifestâ_n 1â_n by_o fourteen_o letter_n subscribe_v w._n cant._n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n to_o one_o of_o our_o pretend_a bishop_n bannatine_n wherein_o he_o often_o enjoin_v he_o and_o other_o pretend_a bishop_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o chapel_n in_o their_o whiâes_n connary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o kirk_n and_o to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n at_o the_o coronation_n that_o none_o of_o they_o after_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o wear_v these_o garment_n thereby_o move_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o put_v they_o on_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o give_v order_n for_o say_v the_o english_a service_n in_o the_o chapel_n twice_o a_o day_n for_o his_o neglect_n show_v he_o that_o he_o wes_z disappoint_v oâ_n the_o bishopric_n oâ_n edinburgh_n promise_v he_o upon_o the_o great_a care_n of_o these_o novation_n advancement_n to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n tax_v he_o for_o his_o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n against_o master_n mitchell_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o error_n of_o arminius_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n bid_v he_o send_v up_o a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o counselor_n and_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o chapel_n in_o a_o form_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o our_o church_fw-mi commend_v he_o when_o he_o find_v he_o obsequious_a to_o these_o his_o command_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o king_n the_o second_o time_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o chapel_n and_o wherein_o he_o upbraid_v he_o bitter_o that_o in_o his_o first_o synod_n at_o aberdein_n he_o have_v only_o dispute_v against_o our_o custom_n of_o scotland_n of_o fast_v sometime_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o presumptuous_o censure_v our_o kirke_n that_o in_o this_o we_o be_v opposite_a to_o christianity_n itself_o and_o that_o among_o we_o âhere_o be_v no_o canon_n at_o all_o more_o of_o this_o stuff_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n themselves_o second_o by_o two_o paper_n of_o memoirs_fw-fr and_o instruction_n from_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o saint_n androis_n to_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o rosse_n come_v to_o this_o prelate_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n as_o not_o only_o to_o obtain_v warrant_n to_o order_v the_o exchequer_n the_o privy_a counsel_n the_o great_a commission_n of_o surrenders_n the_o matter_n of_o balmerino_n process_n as_o may_v please_v our_o prelate_n but_o warrant_v also_o for_o sit_v of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n once_o a_o week_n in_o edinburgh_n and_o to_o gain_v from_o the_o nobleman_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o prelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o abbacy_n of_o kelso_n arbroith_o s._n androis_n and_o lindor_n and_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n as_o for_o take_v down_o gallery_n and_o stonewall_n in_o the_o kirkes_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o saint_n androis_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o altar_n and_o adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n which_o beside_o other_o evil_n make_v no_o small_a noise_n and_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n deprive_v hereby_o of_o their_o ordinary_a accommodation_n for_o public_a worship_n the_o second_o novation_n which_o trouble_v our_o peace_n wes_z a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a obtrude_v upon_o our_o church_fw-mi find_v by_o our_o general_a assembly_n to_o be_v devise_v âor_a establish_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o prelate_n over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n over_o the_o conscience_n liberty_n and_o good_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o abolish_n the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o our_o church_fw-mi by_o general_a and_o provincial_a assembly_n presbytery_n and_o church_fw-mi session_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o in_o continual_a practice_n since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o canterbury_n wes_z master_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifest_a by_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n send_v to_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n only_o with_o the_o other_o side_n blank_a for_o correction_n addition_n &_o put_v all_o in_o better_a order_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o according_o wes_z do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o interlining_n marginall_n and_o fill_v up_o of_o âhe_n blank_a page_n with_o direction_n send_v to_o our_o prelate_n and_o that_o it_o wes_z do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o canterbury_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o magisterial_a way_n of_o prescribe_v and_o by_o a_o new_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n all_o write_v with_o saint_n androis_fw-mi own_o hand_n precise_o to_o a_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o former_a castigation_n send_v back_o for_o procure_v the_o king_n warrant_v unto_o it_o which_o according_o wes_z obtain_v but_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o canon_n and_o a_o paper_n of_o some_o other_o correction_n according_a to_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n âhus_o compose_v wes_z publish_v in_o print_n the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n instruction_n and_o his_o letter_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n and_o of_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n and_o the_o lord_n sterling_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o exhibit_v will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o debate_n beside_o this_o general_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o special_a worthy_a to_o be_v advert_v unto_o for_o discover_v his_o spirit_n 1._o the_o four_o canon_n of_o cap._n 8._o forasmuch_o as_o no_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n can_v be_v make_v perfect_a at_o once_o in_o any_o church_n therefore_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o canon_n hold_v the_o door_n open_a to_o more_o innovation_n he_o write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o rosse_n his_o privy_a agent_n in_o all_o this_o work_n of_o his_o great_a gladness_n that_o this_o canon_n do_v stand_v behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o his_o great_a desire_n that_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v print_v full_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v most_o useful_a second_o the_o title_n prefix_v to_o these_o canon_n by_o our_o prelate_n canon_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v propon_v to_o the_o several_a synod_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n be_v thus_o change_v by_o canterbury_n canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v canon_n come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n or_o from_o the_o king_n prerogative_n three_o the_o formidable_a canon_n cap._n 1.3_o threaten_v no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n against_o all_o such_o person_n whosoever_o shall_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o any_o of_o these_o book_n proceed_v not_o from_o our_o prelate_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n send_v from_o they_o but_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n forge_v in_o canterbury_n own_o fire_n 4._o our_o prelate_n in_o divers_a place_n witness_v their_o dislike_n of_o papist_n a_o minister_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v find_v negligent_a to_o convert_v papist_n chap._n 18.15_o the_o adoration_n âf_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o superstition_n to_o be_v condemn_v cap._n 6.6_o they_o call_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n a_o error_n of_o popery_n cap._n 6.2_o but_o in_o canterbury_n edition_n the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o popery_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v 5._o our_o prelate_n have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v we_o in_o their_o canon_n with_o altar_n font_n chancel_v read_v of_o a_o long_a liturgy_n before_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n but_o canterbury_n be_v
cassell_n be_v accuse_v by_o john_n gese_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n and_o waterford_n upon_o 30._o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o all_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o make_v very_o much_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o love_v none_o of_o the_o english_a that_o he_o bestow_v no_o benefice_n upon_o any_o english_a man_n and_o give_v order_n likewise_o unto_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o confer_v the_o least_o live_a thaâ_n be_v âpon_n they_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n seal_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o monster_n also_o that_o he_o take_v a_o ring_n away_o from_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n patrick_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o desmund_n have_v offer_v and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o harlot_n of_o he_o beside_o many_o other_o enormity_n which_o he_o exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v much_o trouble_v between_o these_o twain_o now_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n there_o be_v debate_n between_o adam_n pay_v bishop_n of_o clon_n and_o another_o prelate_n âor_a that_o he_o say_v adam_n go_v about_o to_o unite_v the_o other_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o and_o so_o they_o be_v âent_a and_o refer_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o parliament_n last_v 18._o day_n annoâ_n 1532._o john_n allen_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n allenâ_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n wolsie_n and_o his_o creature_n put_v the_o earl_n of_o 88.92_o kildare_n to_o great_a trouble_n wrongful_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o that_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o cardinal_n this_o archbishop_n anno._n 22._o h._n 8â_n be_v special_o and_o by_o name_n except_v out_o of_o the_o king_n general_a pardon_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o other_o offence_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n it_o selâe_v 22._o h._n 8._o c._n 15._o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v because_o the_o king_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o some_o great_a injury_n and_o misdemeanour_n by_o he_o commit_v which_o he_o mean_v to_o question_v he_o for_o after_o this_o mean_v to_o sail_v into_o england_n anno._n 1534._o and_o that_o secret_o lurkingâ_n as_o tartajus_fw-la thomas_n fitzgerald_n and_o other_o apprehend_v and_o hale_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n bring_v he_o naked_a in_o his_o âhirt_n bare_a footed_a and_o bear_v head_v to_o their_o captain_n who_o when_o the_o archbishop_n espy_v incontinent_o he_o kneel_v and_o with_o a_o pitiful_a countenance_n and_o lamentable_a voice_n he_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v former_a injury_n but_o to_o weigh_v his_o present_a calamity_n and_o what_o malice_n so_o ever_o he_o bear_v his_o person_n yet_o to_o respect_v his_o call_n and_o vocation_n in_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o among_o christian_n a_o archbishop_n as_o he_o speak_v thus_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n his_o body_n to_o his_o enemy_n mercâ_n thomas_n stibon_n without_o compassion_n and_o withal_o inflame_v wiâh_a desire_n of_o revenge_n turn_v his_o horse_n aside_o say_v in_o irish_a away_o with_o the_o churl_n mean_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v detain_v as_o prisoner_n but_o the_o caitiff_n present_a misâonstring_v his_o word_n murder_v the_o archbishop_n without_o further_a delay_n brain_v and_o hack_v he_o in_o gobbet_n his_o blood_n withal_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n the_o place_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v hedge_v and_o imbar_v on_o every_o side_n ungrowne_a and_o unfrequented_a for_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n rough_a and_o âigorous_a justice_n deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o giraldin_n for_o his_o master_n wolsy_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o as_o he_o have_v much_o cross_v and_o bridle_v they_o in_o their_o government_n promote_v their_o accusation_n and_o forge_v a_o letter_n against_o they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o danger_n as_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n anno._n 1567._o marice_n a_o run_v gate_n priest_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o cashell_n by_o the_o pope_n 118._o arrive_v in_o ireland_n he_o make_v challenge_v to_o the_o same_o see_v which_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n place_v there_o by_o the_o queen_n the_o say_v suppose_v bishop_n sudden_o with_o a_o irish_a scaine_n wound_v the_o bishop_n and_o put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 166._o annoâ_n 1579._o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o ireland_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n commit_v the_o chancellor_n of_o liviricke_n to_o prison_n for_o which_o he_o be_v indict_v and_o find_v guilty_a and_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o suspicion_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o his_o own_o houâe_n anno._n 1600._o 135._o the_o rebel_n of_o monster_n by_o their_o agent_n a_o certain_a spaniard_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o dublin_n the_o bishop_n of_o clonfort_n the_o bishop_n of_o killaloe_n and_o archer_n a_o jesuit_n have_v obtain_v at_o length_n with_o pray_v entreat_v and_o earnest_n beseech_v at_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hand_n that_o succour_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o monster_n to_o the_o rebel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o don_n john_n de_fw-fr aquila_n upon_o assure_a hope_n conceive_v that_o all_o monster_n will_v short_o revolt_v and_o the_o titular_a earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o florenâ_n mac-carti_a join_v great_a aid_n unto_o they_o but_o sir_n george_n carew_n the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o monster_n have_v provident_o before_o intercept_v they_o and_o send_v they_o over_o into_o england_n whereupon_o de_fw-fr aquila_n arrive_v at_o kinsale_n in_o monster_n with_o two_o thousand_o spaniard_n old_a soldier_n and_o certain_a irish_a fugitive_n the_o last_o day_n of_o october_n and_o straight_a way_n have_v publish_v a_o writing_n wherein_o he_o glorious_o style_v himself_o with_o this_o title_n master_n general_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n in_o the_o war_n of_o god_n for_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o ireland_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o her_o subject_n absolve_v and_o free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o man_n be_v come_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o the_o english_a tyranny_n and_o very_o with_o thâ_n goodly_a pretence_n he_o draw_v a_o number_n of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o band_n and_o side_n with_o he_o through_o these_o prelate_n mean_n i_o have_v now_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o âhe_v irish_a prelate_n disloyal_a and_o seditious_a action_n in_o âormer_a age_n which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o with_o the_o accusation_n and_o proceed_n against_o some_o of_o they_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o last_o year_n on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n last_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o ireland_n send_v up_o these_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o john_n bramham_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o other_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n there_o which_o i_o find_v print_v with_o captain_n audâey_n mermin_n his_o speech_n who_o present_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o transmission_n article_n of_o the_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o parliament_n assemble_v against_o sir_n richard_n bolton_n knight_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n and_o sir_n gerard_n lowther_n knight_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o sir_n george_n ratcliff_n knight_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o accusation_n whereby_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n first_o that_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v traitorous_o confederate_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v traitorous_o contrive_v introduce_v and_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n throughout_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o tâomas_n earl_n of_o strafford_n then_o chief_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o themselves_o and_o every_o of_o they_o regal_a power_n over_o the_o good_n person_n land_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o likewise_o have_v malicious_o perfidious_o and_o traitorous_o give_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o publish_v many_o false_a unjust_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n judgement_n sentence_n and_o decree_n in_o extra_fw
prelate_n call_v not_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o thereupon_o induce_v i_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o my_o poor_a ability_n and_o leisure_n will_v permit_v till_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o their_o action_n and_o enormity_n of_o their_o life_n in_o which_o if_o i_o have_v err_v it_o be_v in_o follow_v my_o saviour_n infallible_a rule_n matth._n 7.15_o to_o 20._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o âruits_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a trâe_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o five_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v safe_a for_o king_n nor_o state_n to_o tolerate_v lordly_a prelate_n or_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o manage_v the_o chief_a office_n counsel_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o thâir_a consultation_n and_o employment_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v âuâr_o prove_v pernicious_a as_o ancient_a and_o present_a experience_n abundant_o testify_v and_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o kingdom_n and_o church_n future_a security_n and_o tranquillity_n will_v be_v utter_o to_o suppress_v and_o remove_v they_o from_o all_o such_o office_n and_o consultation_n six_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o perfidious_a and_o rebellious_a to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v hardly_o prove_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v extraordinary_o prevaricate_v in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o a_o little_a of_o late_a year_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a evidence_n and_o complaint_n in_o parliament_n and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o recommend_v ânâ_n serious_a consideration_n to_o you_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o intrust_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o prelate_n hand_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o famous_a 8._o occam_n who_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n allege_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o against_o it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o poison_v âhe_v people_n and_o whole_a church_n by_o one_o supreme_a head_n then_o by_o many_o we_o know_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o eâgland_n take_v a_o throughout_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o he_o so_o as_o they_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n depend_v on_o he_o again_o we_o know_v that_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v ordain_v or_o admit_v to_o preach_v or_o institute_v to_o any_o live_n as_o a_o incumbent_n or_o curate_n but_o by_o these_o bishop_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o visitâ_n silence_n and_o suspend_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o most_o patron_n benefice_n to_o who_o they_o please_v as_o we_o see_v by_o late_a woeful_a experience_n suppose_v then_o which_o i_o trust_v shall_v never_o happen_v that_o any_o to_o who_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n shall_v descend_v shall_v be_v ill_o affect_v to_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o archbishop_n and_o he_o of_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n suitable_a to_o his_o disaffectiâon_n who_o must_v ordain_v all_o other_o bishop_n minister_n and_o may_v suspend_v and_o silence_v they_o or_o deny_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v orthodox_n at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o easy_o may_v our_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o one_o over-potent_a archbishop_n or_o prelate_n back_v by_o his_o sovereign_n be_v undermine_v suppress_v and_o eradicate_v in_o a_o short_a space_n whereas_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v devest_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v but_o 26._o and_o depend_v on_o one_o arch-prelate_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v many_o and_o more_o independent_a on_o the_o prince_n than_o they_o our_o religion_n will_v be_v far_o more_o secure_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n less_o subject_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o romish_a innovation_n which_o one_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o able_a sudden_o to_o poison_v our_o church_n and_o people_n with_o seven_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o introduce_v advance_v and_o support_v the_o pope_n antichristian_a authority_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n among_o we_o cathedral_n and_o to_o revive_v they_o again_o when_o diminish_v or_o extinguish_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n still_o reign_v among_o we_o till_o the_o prelate_n attaint_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o praemunire_n be_v enforce_v sore_o against_o their_o will_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o by_o special_a letter_n patent_n and_o 2._o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o god_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a from_o by_z and_o under_o he_o their_o sovereign_n and_o i_o dare_v further_o aver_v for_o ratification_n of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o italy_n germany_n france_n spain_n hungary_n and_o poland_n be_v the_o main_a pillar_n which_o support_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n false_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n in_o those_o country_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v soon_o turn_v protestant_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n suppress_v and_o their_o great_a temporal_a revenue_n take_v away_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o antichristian_a dignity_n and_o possession_n engage_v they_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n against_o their_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o most_o of_o the_o transmarine_a reform_a church_n who_o can_v never_o utter_o abandon_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n till_o they_o have_v extirpate_v their_o lordly_a bishop_n â_o that_o as_o long_o as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n continue_v there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o possibility_n but_o a_o probability_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o pope_n again_o among_o we_o since_o their_o lordly_a hierarchy_n be_v support_v only_o by_o popish_a doctrine_n canon_n ceremony_n and_o principle_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v to_o preserve_v their_o totter_a throne_n from_o ruin_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n his_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n have_v of_o late_a in_o a_o little_a time_n serve_v themselves_o into_o our_o church_n almost_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v and_o drive_v out_o into_o foreign_a country_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o instrument_n machination_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o and_o so_o abundant_o discover_v to_o and_o by_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o i_o need_v not_o relate_v itâ_n only_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o get_v head_n and_o life_n among_o we_o again_o as_o they_o do_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o that_o principal_o by_o the_o prelate_n mean_n it_o will_v be_v by_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n activity_n who_o if_o once_o total_o suppress_v both_o pope_n and_o papist_n will_v utter_o despair_v of_o ever_o reduce_v england_n to_o their_o vassalage_n eight_o that_o bishop_n have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n but_o little_a or_o no_o good_a that_o i_o can_v read_v off_o and_o as_o for_o the_o diligent_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o publish_v christ_n true_a religion_n the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_a duty_n of_o bishop_n from_o augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o first_o introducer_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n error_n and_o superstition_n among_o usâ_n till_o cranmers_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 800_o year_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o archbishop_n guilty_a of_o it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o other_o sea_n and_o i_o presume_v i_o may_v justify_v that_o some_o two_o poor_a country_n curate_n or_o lecturer_n in_o our_o day_n have_v convert_v more_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o their_o diligent_a zealous_a preach_v than_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_v together_o most_o of_o who_o i_o read_v to_o have_v be_v rebel_n traitor_n state-officer_n &_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o soule-converting_a preacher_n why_o then_o shall_v âhese_n 12.13_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n once_o style_v they_o be_v still_o tolerate_v when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n and_o so_o little_a good_a to_o our_o state_n and_o church_n nine_o that_o the_o endow_a of_o the_o prelate_n with_o great_a temporal_a
and_o phil._n 1.1_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la cosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la that_o among_o the_o ancient_n presbyter_n be_v the_o very_a same_n that_o bishop_n be_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o therefore_o presbyter_n know_v that_o they_o out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o bishop_n must_v know_v see_fw-la magis_fw-la consvetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o commune_n debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la that_o they_o by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n and_o duty_n aught_v to_o rule_n the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o from_o which_o pregnant_a authority_n even_o of_o a_o old_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o by_o apostolical_a institution_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o original_o continue_v so_o for_o a_o season_n second_o that_o the_o imparity_n now_o between_o they_o âs_v only_o by_o custom_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n three_o that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v still_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o a_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n not_o by_o bishop_n five_o that_o presbyter_n even_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o do_v both_o in_o 10._o ignatius_n 39_o tertullia_n 6.18.28.39.45_o cyprian_n and_o 4._o irenaeus_n time_n as_o other_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a see_v the_o answer_n to_o bishop_n hals_n remonstrance_n sect._n 8_o 9_o six_o that_o bishop_n be_v first_o âuagr_fw-la elect_v create_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o presbyter_n veritatis_fw-la therefore_o by_o their_o own_o maxim_n ordinans_fw-la est_fw-la major_a ordinato_fw-la be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o bishop_n the_o rather_o because_o presbyter_n quatenus_fw-la such_o be_v of_o divinâ_n and_o bishop_n quatenus_fw-la bishop_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o presbyter_n as_o such_o by_o anselmes_n own_o resolution_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o may_v of_o right_n ordain_v elder_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n neither_o be_v anselm_n singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n in_o avouch_v the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n since_o athanasius_n 3.239_o ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n primasius_n remigius_n rabanus_n maurus_n haymâ_n theophylact_fw-mi bruno_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o phil._n 1.1_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1.5_o 7._o and_o on_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o with_o sundry_a 3._o other_o father_n deliver_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o their_o write_n before_o his_o time_n a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o learned_a 952._o cassander_n though_o a_o papist_n confess_v convenit_fw-la autem_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la olim_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la et_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la discrimen_fw-la nullum_fw-la fvisse_fw-la sed_fw-la postmodum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la servandi_fw-la &_o schâsmatis_fw-la vitandi_fw-la causa_fw-la episcopum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la fuisse_fw-la praepositum_fw-la cui_fw-la soli_fw-la chyrotomiâ_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la potestas_fw-la servata_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o then_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o all_z both_o theologue_n and_o canonist_n among_o the_o papist_n shall_v now_o be_v question_v nay_o contradict_v and_o and_o damn_a for_o heresy_n by_o our_o prelate_n seem_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a unto_o i_o but_o to_o proceed_v on_o in_o our_o own_o writer_n canon_n in_o the_o vnus_n canon_n of_o aelfrick_n to_o wulfinus_n a_o bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 990._o sect._n 17._o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o a_o mass-priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n then_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v to_o confer_v order_n and_o to_o visit_v or_o oversee_v and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o too_o great_a a_o multitude_n if_o every_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o both_o vnum_n tenent_n eundemqve_fw-la ordinem_fw-la have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o order_n although_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o worthy_a and_o in_o certain_a old_a saxon_a chapter_n of_o incertain_a edition_n about_o the_o same_o time_n know_v that_o your_o degree_n be_v next_o to_o we_o &_o penè_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o to_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o or_o conjoin_v to_o it_o for_o as_o bishop_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v presbyter_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n john_n salisbury_z our_o famous_a countryman_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n salis._n 1140._o de_fw-fr nugis_fw-la curialium_fw-la li._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o 23._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o sedition_n of_o bishop_n thou_o must_v admire_v to_o see_v the_o various_a householdstuff_n and_o riches_n as_o they_o say_v of_o croesus_n among_o they_o that_o preach_v poor_a christ_n they_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o live_v only_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o also_o riot_n they_o so_o gape_v after_o gain_n that_o they_o contemn_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v neither_o worthy_a the_o honour_n nor_o name_n either_o of_o a_o pastor_n or_o hireling_n they_o dââ_n that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o none_o they_o preacâ_n peace_n yet_o make_v division_n they_o show_v and_o counterfeit_a humility_n that_o they_o may_v challenge_v pride_n in_o fullness_n they_o dispute_v of_o fasting_n and_o what_o they_o build_v up_o with_o word_n they_o pull_v down_o with_o deed_n the_o work_v they_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o they_o you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o shear_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n by_o liberty_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n unless_o they_o also_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o secular_a law_n and_o be_v make_v officer_n to_o prince_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o any_o other_o publican_n will_v easy_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v servant_n to_o pleasure_n or_o avarice_n and_o those_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o custody_n they_o spoil_v and_o oppress_v and_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o foster_v both_o in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n true_o they_o bear_v in_o mind_n âhat_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o scatter_v etc._n etc._n nor_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contend_v but_o fight_v for_o a_o bishopric_n the_o ancient_n heretofore_o be_v drag_v against_o their_o will_n to_o a_o bishopric_n and_o go_v willing_o to_o martyrdom_n they_o fear_v the_o chief_a chair_n worse_o than_o a_o prison_n or_o cross_n but_o now_o the_o prelate_n spââke_v quite_o contrary_a we_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v martyr_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o see_v we_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v to_o contest_v for_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o ambitious_a man_n have_v sometime_o yea_o often_o contend_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o without_o brotherly_a blood_n have_v the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o very_o be_v to_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o parricide_n not_o peter_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o more_o than_o civil_a war_n be_v again_o stir_v up_o between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v presume_v whatever_o be_v impious_o do_v at_o philippi_n lucade_n murina_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o spain_n a_o prelatical_a war_n accomplish_v do_v they_o therefore_o procure_v the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o above_o other_o man_n according_a to_o their_o pastoral_a duty_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n do_v they_o therefore_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n profane_a holy_a thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o build_v up_o and_o sanctify_v perchance_o they_o dash_v nation_n one_o against_o another_o disquiet_a kingdom_n violent_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o
of_o conscience_n he_o who_o have_v learn_v nothing_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o like_o sound_v brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a stock_n and_o a_o dumb_a idol_n this_o be_v it_o which_o ecclesiaste_v deplore_o complain_v of_o 6â_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o a_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n a_o fool_n place_v in_o high_a dignity_n and_o wise_a man_n sit_v in_o low_a place_n a_o illiterate_a bishop_n be_v a_o dumb_a preacher_n it_o be_v a_o prelate_n duty_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o render_v a_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o at_o this_o day_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o hiâ_n darkness_n be_v so_o also_o be_v light_n blush_v o_o sidon_n at_o the_o sea_n a_o prelate_n may_v blush_v and_o grieve_v to_o rule_v over_o people_n not_o to_o profit_v they_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v mute_a in_o instruct_v the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lament_a prophet_n 50âââ_n my_o people_n be_v become_v a_o lose_a flock_n their_o pastor_n have_v seduce_v they_o they_o be_v dumbo_n dog_n not_o able_a to_o barkeâ_n they_o ought_v to_o drive_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v wolf_n to_o their_o own_o take_v care_n neither_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o they_o salvation_n they_o precipitate_v themselves_o with_o their_o flock_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a death_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o he_o not_o to_o mention_v brit._n grosthead_n book_n de_fw-la ignavia_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la or_o halredus_fw-la de_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la nigellus_n wireker_n de_fw-fr abusu_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gualther_n mapes_n his_o complaint_n against_o the_o prelate_n add_v malâs_a pastor_n &_o ad_fw-la âmpios_fw-la praelatosâ_n robert_n baston_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la luxuriis_fw-la or_o âohn_n purvey_v de_fw-fr obliquo_fw-la cleri_fw-la statu_fw-la all_o declaim_n against_o the_o lordlinesse_n pomp_n pride_n wealth_n and_o uââes_n of_o prelate_n the_o most_o of_o which_o book_n the_o prelate_n have_v suppress_v their_o title_n only_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n nor_o yet_o to_o mention_v the_o passage_n of_o robert_n holkot_v our_o famous_a clerk_n in_o lib._n sapientiae_fw-la lect_v 77.163_o and_o lect_v 1._o in_o proverbia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la to_o like_o purpose_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armagh_n armachaânus_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o wicklifâ_n time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1350._o de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la armenorum_n l._n 11._o â_o 1._o determine_v thus_o 6._o that_o neither_o the_o dominion_n nor_o ministry_n of_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o rather_o deminish_v iâ_n for_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v the_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v possess_v neither_o gold_n nor_o money_n in_o your_o purse_n mat._n 10.19_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a goâ_n and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v &_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a now_o it_o can_v be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prohibit_v to_o his_o member_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o poâsessââ_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o dominion_n or_o possession_n of_o temporal_a thing_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a essential_o appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o rather_o diminish_v it_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o aver_v that_o these_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v invent_v only_o out_o of_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v any_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n than_o a_o simple_a priest_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v thereby_o appertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o thâ_n presbytery_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o act_n 7._o &_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o and_o act_n 20.28_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la ordine_fw-la succedo_fw-la apostolis_n and_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o order_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o punctual_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n find_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n call_v presbyter_n whence_o it_o follow_v quod_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o aequalis_fw-la ex_fw-la ording_n that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a power_n by_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o that_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o other_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n import_v and_o manifest_v for_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superintendent_n or_o watchman_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evidentâ_n that_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o cure_n wiclifâe_n our_o famous_a english_a apostle_n john_n wicklife_o as_o master_n fox_n oft_o style_v he_o deliver_v the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n dialogorum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la f._n 124_o 125._o some_o man_n say_v he_o multiply_v the_o character_n in_o order_n but_o i_o consider_v whether_o their_o foundation_n or_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o confident_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o paul_n time_n two_o order_n suffice_v the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o i_o say_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n suit_n idem_fw-la be_v the_o same_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n chap_n 3._o and_o tâtus_n chap._n 1._o and_o herein_o that_o profound_a divine_a hierome_n justify_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v distinct._n 74._o cap._n olim._n for_o than_o be_v not_o invent_v that_o distinction_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o and_o dean_n with_o other_o officer_n and_o private_a religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o number_n nor_o order_n concern_v the_o contention_n about_o these_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o order_n and_o that_o in_o the_o reception_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o character_n be_v imprint_v with_o other_o difficulty_n which_o we_o babble_v about_o it_o seemeâ_n good_a to_o i_o to_o be_v silent_a because_o they_o neither_o establish_v nor_o prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v but_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n keep_v the_o staâe_v and_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o adinvenit_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v certain_a that_o caesarian_a pride_n invent_v these_o other_o degree_n and_o order_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o and_o description_n of_o their_o office_n as_o those_o blaspheme_n who_o magnify_v the_o pope_n law_n above_o christ._n but_o a_o catholic_a ought_v to_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o these_o clergyman_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n neither_o ought_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o admit_v these_o new_a caesarian_a invention_n thomas_n waldensis_n wickliff_n profess_a antagonist_n tom._n 1._o l._n 3._o artic._n 3._o c._n 29.30.31_o 32._o tom._n 2._o c._n 117_o 118._o and_o tom._n 3._o c._n 60.61_o 62_o 63._o bring_v in_o wickliffâ_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n law_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la simplicâm_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la but_o even_o to_o a_o mere_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o one_o ordain_v a_o minister_n by_o a_o mere_a priest_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o to_o seek_v
ordination_n elsewhere_o if_o he_o right_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a office_n that_o a_o bare_a priest_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o confer_v order_n etc._n etc._n and_o 144â_n thomas_n walsinghâm_n with_o other_o testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n one_o lollard_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n do_v common_o ordain_v and_o create_v another_o and_o oââer_o that_o every_o priest_n have_v as_o great_a power_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o word_n wickliff_n affirm_v 414._o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n which_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n pope_n cardinalâ_n patriarchsâ_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o dean_n monk_n canon_n friar_n pardoner_n all_o these_o twelve_o write_v he_o et_fw-la specialiter_fw-la praelagi_n caesarij_fw-la and_o special_o caesarean_a prelate_n be_v the_o manife_a disciple_n of_o antâchrist_n because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o chriât_n and_o burden_n and_o hinder_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o have_v free_a passage_n as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v so_o that_o he_o deem_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n antichristian_a and_o as_o for_o their_o temporalty_n and_o secular_a office_n he_o positive_o maintain_v 411._o that_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n may_v not_o civiliter_fw-la dominari_fw-la rule_n like_o temporal_a lord_n or_o bear_v any_o civil_a office_n without_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o endow_v they_o with_o temporal_a possession_n that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o prison_n to_o punish_v or_o restrain_v offender_n nor_o yet_o to_o purchase_v large_a temporal_a possession_n or_o riches_n and_o that_o no_o king_n ought_v to_o impose_v any_o secular_a office_n upon_o any_o bishop_n or_o curate_n for_o then_o both_o the_o king_n and_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proditor_n jesu_n christi_fw-la a_o betrayer_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o he_o manifest_v at_o large_a dialog_n l._n 4._o c._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18.26_o 27._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o endow_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n with_o large_a temporal_a possession_n that_o war_n and_o contention_n have_v rise_v thence_o that_o this_o endowment_n have_v reverse_v christ_n ordination_n and_o procreate_v antichrist_n to_o the_o manifold_a deturbation_n of_o christ_n spouse_n whence_o chronicle_n note_v that_o in_o the_o dotation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o angel_n voice_n be_v then_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n this_o day_n be_v poison_v pour_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o from_o constantine_n time_n who_o thus_o endow_v the_o church_n the_o roman_a empire_n and_o secular_a dominion_n in_o it_o have_v still_o decrease_v therefore_o if_o king_n will_v preserve_v their_o dominion_n entire_a and_o not_o have_v they_o diabolical_o tear_v if_o they_o will_v reform_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v their_o subject_n âoyall_a and_o not_o have_v they_o rebel_n let_v they_o study_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n under_o who_o government_n it_o will_v be_v most_o prosperous_o regulate_v anâ_n all_o war_n simony_n with_o other_o mischief_n will_v cease_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o these_o temporality_n from_o the_o church_n which_o abuse_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n see_v they_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o this_o their_o folly_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o wherewith_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n final_o 72._o he_o style_v the_o bishop_n lesser_a antichrist_n who_o follow_v the_o great_a antichrist_n forsake_v and_o banish_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v which_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o thâ_n office_n of_o spoil_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n william_n swinderby_n swinderby_n a_o martyr_n under_o richard_n the_o sâcond_o have_v thiâ_n article_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o hold_v 619.113.615.616.617_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o âhings_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a honour_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n and_o concern_v the_o wealth_n possession_n and_o lordship_n of_o prelate_n he_o thus_o affirm_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o convent_v and_o examine_v he_o as_o anent_o the_o take_n away_o of_o temporality_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n prince_n duke_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o taââ_n away_o from_o pope_n cardinal_n fro_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n possession_n of_o the_o church_n their_o temporality_n and_o their_o alm_n they_o have_v give_v they_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v serve_v god_n the_o better_a when_o they_o very_o see_v that_o their_o give_v and_o their_o take_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n living_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o shoulden_a be_v next_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o poorness_n and_o meekness_n to_o be_v secular_a lord_n against_o tâe_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n luke_n 22_o reges_a gentium_fw-la et_fw-la 1_o pet._n 5._o neque_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o cleââ_n and_o namely_o when_o such_o temporality_n make_v âhem_n the_o more_o proud_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o array_n than_o they_o shoulden_v be_v else_o more_o in_o strife_n and_o debate_n against_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o âvill_a ensample_n to_o the_o world_n more_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a business_n omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la pro_fw-la ijcientâs_fw-la in_o âum_fw-la and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o edify_v of_o christ_n church_n in_o impoverish_v and_o in_o make_v less_o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o king_n prince_n duke_n and_o lord_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o in_o wrongful_a oppression_n of_o commons_o for_o unmightfulnesse_n of_o realm_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n who_o lore_n prelate_n shoulden_v soâveraignely_o follow_v habentes_fw-la victum_fw-la &_o vestitum_fw-la hiiâ_n contenti_fw-la simus_fw-la if_o man_n speaken_v of_o worldly_a power_n and_o lordship_n and_o worship_n with_o other_o vice_n that_o reign_v therein_o what_o priest_n that_o ensue_v and_o have_v most_o hereof_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o he_o be_v he_o be_v most_o antichrist_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n this_o he_o thus_o âurther_v back_n and_o second_n true_o i_o seem_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o namely_o priest_n shoulden_a take_v keep_v that_o their_o do_v be_v according_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o the_o old_a law_n either_o the_o new_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n weren_a forbid_a to_o have_v lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n for_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o part_n and_o their_o heritage_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n forsake_v worldly_a lordship_n and_o be_v here_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o forbid_v his_o priest_n such_o lordship_n and_o say_v reges_fw-la gântium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a bear_n dominion_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o âhall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v neque_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o bear_v rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o it_o be_v against_o both_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v such_o lordship_n and_o that_o their_o title_n to_o such_o lordship_n be_v not_o full_a good_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v thereto_o of_o evil_a live_n it_o be_v no_o greââ_n peril_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o such_o lordship_n but_o rather_o needful_a if_o the_o take_v away_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o not_o for_o singular_a covetousness_n ne_o wrathâ_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o friar_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o founder_n to_o live_v in_o poverty_n will_v break_v their_o rule_n and_o take_v worldly_a lordship_n may_v not_o man_n lawful_o take_v from_o they_o such_o lordship_n and_o make_v they_o to_o live_v in_o poverty_n as_o their_o rule_n will_v and_o forsooth_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o priest_n oughten_v all_o so_o well_o to_o keep_v christ_n rule_n as_o friar_n owen_n to_o keep_v the_o rulâ_n of_o their_o founder_n jeremy_n witness_v how_o god_n commend_v rechabs_n child_n 35._o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o break_v their_o fader_n bid_v in_o drink_v of_o wine_n and_o yet_o jeremy_n proffer_v they_o wine_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o
of_o the_o foresay_a temporality_n without_o any_o charge_n to_o the_o realmâ_n whereunto_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o thâ_n commons_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v for_o otherwise_o there_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a alteration_n of_o this_o relme_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o if_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o feign_a religious_a which_o be_v simoniac_n and_o heretic_n which_o fain_o themselves_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o yet_o say_v none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o to_o their_o purpose_n they_o bring_v and_o allege_v 1._o q._n 3._o audivimus_fw-la &_o cap._n pudenda_fw-la &_o cap._n schisma_fw-la by_o which_o chapter_n such_o priest_n and_o religious_a do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o then_o all_o christian_n especial_o all_o the_o founder_n of_o such_o abbey_n and_o endower_n of_o bishopric_n priory_n and_o chaunteâies_n aught_o to_o amend_v this_o fault_n and_o treason_n commit_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o take_v from_o they_o such_o secular_a dominion_n which_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o christian_a lord_n and_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n such_o secular_a dominion_n as_o nousâeth_v and_o nourish_v they_o in_o heresy_n and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o poor_a life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o further_o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o will_v amend_v the_o malediction_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o their_o temporality_n from_o that_o shave_a generation_n which_o most_o of_o all_o do_v nourish_v they_o in_o such_o malediction_n and_o so_o in_o like_a wise_a the_o fat_a tithe_n from_o church_n appropriate_a to_o rich_a monk_n and_o other_o religious_a feign_v by_o manifest_a lie_v and_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n likewise_o aught_o to_o debar_v their_o gold_n to_o the_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v poison_v all_o christendom_n with_o simony_n and_o heresy_n further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n that_o bishop_n monk_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v so_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n whereas_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a dominion_n neither_o do_v they_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v reduce_v such_o shaveling_n to_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o thus_o consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n also_o that_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v cap._n non_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o cap._n adversus_fw-la because_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v neither_o require_v tallage_n nor_o ten_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o write_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o noble_a martyr_n sir_n 429._o john_n old_a castle_n lord_n cobham_n profess_v cobham_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o priest_n be_v seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o utter_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v evermore_o occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o and_o give_v wholesome_a example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o other_o be_v more_o modest_a love_a gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n then_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n where_o do_v you_o find_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prelate_n in_o all_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o yet_o give_v sentence_n of_o any_o other_o man_n unto_o death_n as_o you_o do_v herâ_n daily_o no_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o lordly_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o but_o in_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n of_o they_o only_a hauâ_n yâ_n take_v it_o to_o judge_v christ_n member_n as_o you_o do_v and_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o john_n since_o the_o venomâ_n of_o juâas_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o church_n you_o never_o follow_v christ_n nor_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n ây_a venom_n i_o mean_v your_o possession_n and_o lordship_n for_o than_o cry_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n as_o your_o own_o chronicle_n mention_v woe_n woe_n wo_n this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o that_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o very_a few_o but_o indeed_o one_o have_v put_v down_o another_o one_o have_v curse_v another_o ânâ_n have_v poison_v another_o one_o have_v slay_v another_o and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n beside_o as_o all_o chronicle_n tell_v and_o let_v all_o man_n consider_v this_o well_o that_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v proud_a and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o forgive_v the_o pope_n be_v rich_a and_o a_o malicious_a manslayer_n as_o his_o daily_a act_n do_v prove_v he_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o of_o who_o archbishop_n bishopâ_n prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n member_n and_o these_o pilled_a friar_n the_o tail_n though_o priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o preach_v god_n word_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n with_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n yet_o have_v these_o sect_n no_o manner_n of_o ground_n thereof_o he_o that_o follow_v peter_n most_o nigh_a in_o pure_a live_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o succession_n but_o your_o lordly_a order_n esteem_v not_o great_o the_o behaviour_n of_o poor_a peter_n what_o ever_o you_o prate_v of_o he_o ploughman_n pierce_v ploughman_n 8._o a_o ancient_a ânglish_fw-fr poet_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o knighthood_n and_o kinduite_n and_o commons_o by_o conscience_n together_o love_v lelly_n leeve_v it_o well_o you_o bishop_n the_o lordship_n of_o land_n for_o ever_o âall_n you_o less_o and_o live_v as_o levitici_fw-la as_o our_o lord_n you_o teach_v deut._n 8._o numb_a 5._o per_fw-la primitias_fw-la &_o decimas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n in_o his_o ult_n ploughman_n complaint_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o world_n write_v thus_o against_o the_o lordlinesse_n and_o wealth_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n lord_n thou_o say_v king_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v lord_n âver_o their_o subject_n ând_v they_o that_o usen_n their_o power_n be_v clepen_v well_o doer_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o lord_n thy_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o house_n and_o pasture_n for_o their_o beast_n but_o lord_n our_o priest_n now_o have_v great_a lordship_n ând_v put_v their_o brother_n in_o great_a thraldom_n than_o lewdman_n that_o be_v lord_n thus_o in_o meekness_n forsake_v the_o deed_n show_v well_o of_o thâse_a master_n that_o they_o desiren_n more_o mastery_n for_o their_o own_o worship_n then_o for_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o whân_o they_o be_v master_n they_o nâ_n preâcheâ_n not_o so_o often_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o give_v they_o preachen_fw-ge common_o it_o be_v before_o rich_a man_n there_o as_o they_o mow_v bear_v worship_n and_o also_o profit_v of_o their_o preach_n but_o bâfore_o poor_a man_n they_o preachen_fw-ge but_o seldom_o when_o they_o bâ_n master_n and_o so_o by_o their_o work_n we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o false_a glosser_n o_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o ward_n of_o these_o shepherd_n and_o these_o hire_a man_n that_o stondân_n more_o to_o keep_v their_o riches_n that_o they_o robben_fw-mi of_o thy_o sheep_n than_o they_o stonden_v in_o keep_v of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o lord_n geve_v our_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n heart_n to_o defenden_fw-ge thy_o true_a shepherd_n and_o sheep_n from_o out_o of_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n from_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n sir_n geoffry_n tale._n chaucer_n our_o renown_a poet_n writâs_v much_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o emperor_n gaâe_v the_o poet_n sometime_o so_o high_a lordship_n he_o about_o that_o at_o last_o the_o silly_a kyme_n
oxford_n william_n cliffe_n geoffry_n dove_n robert_n ok_v ralph_n bradford_n richard_n smith_n simon_n matthew_n john_n pryn_n william_n buckmaster_n william_n may_v nicholas_n wotton_n richard_n cox_n john_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n john_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n john_n hase_fw-mi john_n tyson_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n and_o clergy_n of_o enland_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o printed_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o name_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n fol._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o himself_n in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v a_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n publish_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a epistle_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n before_o it_o anno_fw-la 1545._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o henry_n the_o eight_o c._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n do_v all_o thus_o joint_o determine_v of_o the_o call_n jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishopâ_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o these_o two_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v add_v and_o conjoin_v certain_a other_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o same_o consist_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n iâ_n dispense_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o consecratingâ_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o lose_v and_o assoyl_v from_o sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v sorry_a and_o true_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o bâ_n guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v otherwise_o and_o final_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christâ_n and_o special_o for_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n stand_v chief_a in_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v yeâ_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v and_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n do_v permit_v and_o âuffer_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o squall_n in_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v metropolitansâ_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o they_o do_v limit_v several_o not_o only_o their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o some_o person_n that_o such_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o now_o have_v or_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v justy_a and_o lawful_o over_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n &_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nota._n and_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o bishop_n have_v use_v or_o exercise_v over_o another_o which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o such_o consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o lawful_a power_n but_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v utter_o feign_a and_o untrue_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cause_n appertain_v ââto_o civil_a power_n if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soâver_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a pour_v and_o âheir_a court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o so_o himself_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o fly_v the_o same_o do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o and_o command_v also_o his_o
say_v unto_o he_o o_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o divider_n or_o judge_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o you_o hear_v therefore_o manifest_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v neither_o a_o judge_n nor_o a_o divider_n in_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o in_o that_o state_n of_o his_o receive_a dispensation_n he_o neither_o have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n nor_o yet_o affect_v it_o yea_o he_o flee_v from_o ât_a when_o multiplyin_o the_o âread_n the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o kâng_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n he_o deliver_v he_o not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v subject_n to_o their_o king_n and_o depose_v by_o they_o which_o be_v far_o from_o you_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n vicar_n be_v assume_v to_o a_o spiritual_a regiment_n not_o to_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n receive_v from_o paul_n himself_o no_o less_o clear_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o every_o high_a priest_n assume_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o god_n 5.1_o not_o to_o govern_v a_o terrene_a dominion_n but_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n whence_o panl_n write_v to_o timothy_n no_o man_n that_o go_v a_o warfare_n to_o god_n entangle_v hâmselfe_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o christ_n exercise_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o commit_v any_o such_o to_o peter_n for_o peter_n himself_o say_v act_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v table_n that_o be_v to_o dispense_v temporal_a thing_n and_o although_o some_o temporal_a thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v by_o high_a priest_n themselves_o yet_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o govern_v earthly_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n and_o in_o manage_v secular_a affair_n after_o which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o clergyman_n be_v liable_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n may_v take_v away_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n when_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o luxury_n pomp_n and_o their_o own_o private_a end_n and_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o realmee_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n joas_n 1_o king_n 12._o who_o prohibit_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o people_n and_o convert_v the_o money_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o maintenance_n to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o act_n of_o his_o god_n himself_o commend_v that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o offend_v thereat_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o covetousness_n but_o piety_n not_o out_o of_o ambition_n but_o religion_n second_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o joas_n 2_o king_n 12.13_o who_o take_v all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n that_o jehosaphat_n and_o jehoram_n and_o azariah_n his_o father_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v dedicate_v and_o his_o own_o hallow_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o send_v it_o to_o hazaâel_v king_n of_o assyria_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o jerusalem_n three_o by_o the_o like_a example_n of_o king_n hezikiah_n 2_o king_n 18.15_o 16._o who_o to_o preserve_v his_o people_n from_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n his_o invasion_n give_v he_o all_o the_o silver_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v hezechiah_n cut_v off_o the_o gold_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o pillar_n which_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n have_v overlaid_a and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n now_o if_o any_o say_v hezechiah_n do_v ill_a in_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 32._o that_o hezekiah_n be_v blameless_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o embassy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n four_o of_o david_n who_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v eat_v the_o priest_n shewbread_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o thâm_v only_o to_o eat_v and_o yet_o offend_v not_o therein_o 1_o sam._n 21.6_o 7._o matth._n 12.4_o then_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o clergy_n man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o provide_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a as_o paul_n say_v aught_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o pious_a use_n and_o in_o feed_v the_o poor_a which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o this_o sort_n king_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o ne_o animas_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la salut_fw-la emque_fw-la vivorum_fw-la defraudâtis_fw-la and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o ne_n est_fw-la parcendum_fw-la materiali_fw-la templo_fw-la neâ_n his_o quae_fw-la dedicata_fw-la sunâ_n templo_fw-la ut_fw-la salus_fw-la reddatur_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la periclitanti_fw-la populo_fw-la christiano_n nec_fw-la est_fw-la blandiendum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la superfluitati_fw-la imò_fw-la succurrendum_fw-la âantaâ_n gentis_fw-la necessââati_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la revocare_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la usibus_fw-la qââbus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la data_fw-la applicare_fw-la quae_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la deâ_n data_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la piis_fw-la usibus_fw-la dedicataâ_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la potârit_fw-la sanctius_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la salâs_fw-la es_fw-ge qiud_v precâââlus_fw-la domino_fw-la quam_fw-la host_n raptore_n &_o intersectâres_n arceâe_v à _fw-fr popule_n christiano_n et_fw-la pâcem_fw-la subjectiâ_n &_o fidelibus_fw-la emere_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o his_o bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expendanur_v veris_fw-la usibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la suerunt_fw-la dedicate_v redduntur_fw-la thus_o and_o much_o more_o ocâam_n against_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n employment_n and_o greatâ_n temporal_a revenue_n of_o prelate_n which_o he_o think_v may_v lawful_o be_v take_v away_o and_o put_v to_o other_o good_a public_a use_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n what_o this_o our_o learned_a ockam_n think_v of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n you_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o this_o his_o determination_n quod_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la omaâs_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o priest_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n they_o be_v be_v of_o eqval_n authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o christ_n institution_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a by_o the_o emperor_n institution_n who_o may_v likewise_o revoke_v this_o which_o opinion_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n justify_v for_o truth_n by_o michael_n ceenas_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n joannes_n dâ_n castilione_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n and_o other_o some_z whereof_o be_v excommunicate_v other_o slay_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o verity_n as_o 22._o master_n fox_n and_o other_o relate_v but_o what_o ockam_n think_v of_o this_o position_n of_o the_o power_n and_o errability_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o temporal_a possession_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o of_o the_o incompatibility_n of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n with_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a man_n the_o learned_a may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o compendium_n errorum_fw-la joannis_n 22._o in_o his_o opus_n 90_o dierum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la octo_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la decisiones_fw-la print_v by_o john_n treschsel_n in_o civitate_fw-la lugdunen_n anno_fw-la 1496._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o opus_n 90._o dierum_fw-la cap._n 12â_n we_o read_v in_o chronicle_n that_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v endow_v with_o temporal_a riches_n about_o twenty_o seven_o call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v ensnare_v in_o most_o great_a public_a and_o notorious_a wickedness_n after_o they_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n or_o in_o the_o very_a assumption_n to_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n idolatry_n intrusion_n foster_a of_o heretical_a pravity_n blasphemy_n fornication_n and_o in_o many_o other_o crime_n and_o enormity_n have_v they_o be_v involve_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o lordly_a power_n great_a possession_n and_o temporal_a riches_n heretofore_o i_o read_v in_o our_o rare_a historian_n 101._o matthew_n paris_n thomas_n walsingham_n ypodigma_fw-la neustriae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1166._o pag._n 36._o and_o john_n bale_n centur._n 2._o script_n britan._n sect._n 96.97_o pag._n 206.207_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1166._o certain_a sower_n abroad_o of_o
wicked_a doctrine_n at_o oxford_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v devious_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o overcome_v in_o trial_n fancy_n cauteriata_fw-la notabiles_fw-la cunctis_fw-la exposuit_fw-la qui_fw-la expulsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aregno_fw-la they_o be_v stigmatise_v in_o the_o face_n which_o make_v they_o notable_a to_o all_o and_o then_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o this_o pravum_fw-la dogma_fw-la or_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v for_o which_o these_o man_n be_v thus_o stigmatise_v and_o exile_v i_o find_v not_o specify_v in_o paris_n and_o walsingham_n but_o john_n bale_n out_o of_o guâdo_n perpinâanus_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la relate_v that_o those_o man_n be_v certain_a waldenses_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o barren_a figtree_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v long_o ago_o accurse_v and_o moreover_o say_v non_fw-la obediendum_fw-la esse_fw-la papâ_n et_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinesque_fw-la characteres_fw-la esse_fw-la magnae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o order_n to_o wit_n popish_a order_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n have_v these_o waldenses_n live_v in_o our_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v brand_v only_o in_o the_o face_n by_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n procurement_n but_o set_v ân_v the_o pillory_n and_o have_v both_o their_o ear_n cut_v off_o then_o banish_v into_o foreign_a island_n and_o there_o be_v shut_v up_o close_a prisoner_n so_o strict_o that_o neither_o their_o wife_n child_n friend_n shall_v have_v any_o access_n unto_o they_o nor_o they_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o use_n of_o book_n pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n only_o for_o oppose_a episcopacy_n as_o we_o know_v some_o other_o have_v late_o be_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n expertus_fw-la loquor_fw-la so_o dangerous_a so_o fatal_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o oppose_v our_o lordly_a prelacy_n as_o these_o man_n do_v in_o their_o generation_n though_o âhey_n smart_v for_o it_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o deter_v our_o most_o learned_a â_o gualther_n mapes_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v in_o king_n johns_n reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1210._o from_o follow_v their_o footstep_n who_o in_o his_o satyr_n doubt_v not_o to_o style_v prelate_n animalia_fw-la bruta_fw-la &_o stercora_fw-la bruit_n beast_n and_o dung_n and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la impios_fw-la praelatâs_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la malos_fw-la pastor_n complain_n that_o alegis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la lex_fw-la evacuatur_fw-la dilatatur_fw-la impii_fw-la regnum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la compare_v the_o bishop_n to_o wicked_a pharaoh_n for_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n but_o of_o he_o before_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o and_o other_o our_o martyr_n be_v this_o second_v by_o sir_n john_n borthwike_n knight_n 610._o martyr_v in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1540_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o article_n object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n article_n the_o six_o article_n agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n arch-heretique_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o have_v affirm_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o possess_v or_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n neither_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o temporalty_n even_o over_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o england_n borthwicke_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n say_v thus_o unto_o aaron_n thou_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o in_o their_o land_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o portion_n among_o they_o i_o be_o thy_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n i_o have_v give_v all_o the_o tithe_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v they_o for_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o do_v execute_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v far_o different_a and_o variable_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n after_o their_o death_n pass_v unto_o their_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o happen_v not_o unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o our_o clergy_n in_o these_o day_n furthermore_o if_o any_o heritage_n be_v provide_v or_o get_v for_o they_o i_o do_v not_o gainsay_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o but_o still_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o when_o as_o twice_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o great_a christ_n answer_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o ecclesiastical_a and_o such_o which_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o he_o which_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o the_o young_a or_o least_o and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v minister_v mind_v thereby_o and_o will_v utter_o to_o debar_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n from_o all_o terrene_a and_o civil_a dominion_n and_o empire_n for_o by_o these_o point_v he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v distinct_a and_o divide_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n but_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o much_o different_a and_o separate_a that_o they_o can_v agree_v or_o join_v together_o in_o one_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v set_v or_o ordain_v a_o hard_a law_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o luke_n certain_a of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n command_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v his_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n even_o simple_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n judge_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o office_n or_o duty_n the_o like_a thing_n also_o he_o do_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o as_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o himâ_n whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v âhat_n moses_n do_v supply_v both_o office_n at_o once_o unto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o rare_a miracle_n furthermore_o that_o it_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o thing_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o better_a state_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n and_o rule_v prescribe_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n than_o take_v he_o upon_o he_o the_o civil_a governance_n and_o the_o priesthood_n he_o be_v command_v to_o resign_v unto_o his_o bâother_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v both_o charge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v diligent_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o all_o age_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o any_o true_a face_n or_o show_v of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v who_o once_o think_v to_o usurp_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o sword_n whereupon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n this_o proverb_n take_v his_o original_n that_o emperor_n do_v rather_o wish_v or_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n than_o priest_n any_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v all_o man_n opinion_n at_o that_o time_n that_o sumptuous_a palace_n do_v pertain_v unto_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o priest_n saint_n bernard_n also_o write_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o our_o opinion_n as_o be_v this_o his_o say_n peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o successor_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o successor_n that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v carefulness_n over_o the_o congregation_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v or_o ordain_v judge_n between_o two_o the_o servant_n or_o disciple_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o scornful_o if_o that_o he_o may_v not_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o lest_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n he_o straightway_o annex_v therefore_o say_v he_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v in_o offence_n and_o transgression_n not_o in_o possession_n for_o
pure_o âhat_n they_o see_v no_o contrary_a ensample_n in_o thou_o to_o whatsoever_o thoâ_n teach_v they_o in_o christ_n that_o thoâ_n put_v no_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o to_o make_v they_o âaile_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o thou_o abstain_v as_o paul_n teach_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 5._o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la specie_fw-la mala_fw-la from_o all_o tâat_n may_v seem_v evil_a or_o whereof_o a_o man_n may_v surmise_v amiss_o and_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o think_v the_o same_o they_o and_o their_o food_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n give_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o âruth_n be_v and_o that_o all_o their_o infirmity_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o feel_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n to_o help_v to_o amend_v they_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o they_o neither_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o that_o thou_o let_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o that_o any_o man_n may_v rebuke_v but_o whatsoever_o thou_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o lamb_n skin_n as_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o curse_a cham_n oâ_n ham_n call_v himself_o seruâs_v servoâum_n the_o servant_n of_o all_o servant_n skiââ_n and_o be_v yet_o find_v tyrannus_fw-la âyrannorum_fw-la of_o all_o tyrant_n the_o most_o cruel_a this_o be_v to_o receive_v young_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o to_o receive_v young_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n be_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n thuâ_n you_o see_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o the_o bear_n of_o rule_n in_o it_o be_v clear_a contrary_n unto_o the_o bear_n of_o rule_n temporal_o wherefore_o none_o that_o ber_v rulâ_n in_o it_o may_v have_v any_o tempârall_a jurisdiction_n or_o minister_v any_o temporal_a office_n that_o require_v violence_n to_o compel_v withal_o thus_o and_o âarre_o more_o mr._n tyndall_n all_o who_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o worthy_a serious_a consideration_n john_n friâh_n our_o learned_a english_a martyr_n âritâ_n in_o his_o workeââ_n answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n moor_n book_n pag._n 116_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n anâ_n their_o great_a possession_n this_o canker_n than_o begin_v to_o spread_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v full_a sore_o annoy_v the_o body_n insomuch_o that_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v very_o many_o sect_n scatter_v in_o every_o coast_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v faithful_a father_n that_o diligent_o subdue_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n but_o sure_o since_o silvester_n receive_v such_o possession_n silveââer_n have_v the_o canker_n so_o creep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v almost_o leave_v never_o a_o sound_a member_n and_o as_o cistercensis_fw-la write_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o day_n that_o he_o receive_v revenue_n be_v a_o voice_n hear_v in_o the_o air_n cry_v over_o the_o court_n which_o say_v this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n greedy_a to_o take_v a_o cure_n for_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o only_o a_o careful_a charge_n which_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o lordship_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n will_v take_v it_o but_o he_o that_o bear_v such_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o âlocke_n that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a they_o that_o be_v worst_o both_o in_o learning_n and_o live_v most_o labour_v for_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a will_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a pride_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wear_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n where_o christ_n do_v wear_v one_o of_o thorn_n 27._o and_o in_o conclusion_n it_o come_v so_o farreâ_n 25._o that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o money_n for_o it_o 1â_n or_o best_a can_v flatter_v the_o prince_n which_o he_o know_v well_o all_o good_a man_n to_o abhor_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o get_v the_o best_a bishopric_n and_o then_o instead_o of_o god_n word_n they_o publish_v their_o own_o commandment_n and_o make_v law_n to_o have_v all_o under_o they_o and_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o even_o as_o in_o the_o room_n &_o stead_n of_o moses_n aaron_n eliazer_n josue_n caleb_n and_o other_o faithful_a folk_n come_v herod_n annas_n caiphas_n pilate_n and_o judas_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n apostle_n so_o now_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o proud_a prelate_n with_o their_o proctorsâ_n the_o malicious_a minister_n of_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n which_o notwithstanding_o transformââ_n themselves_o into_o a_o likeness_n 11â_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v canker_a long_o ago_o and_o now_o be_v leave_v but_o certain_a small_a member_n which_o god_n of_o his_o puissant_a power_n have_v reserve_v uncorruptedâ_n corrupt_v and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v canker_a as_o their_o own_o âlesh_n be_v for_o pure_a anger_n they_o buââe_v themâ_n lest_o if_o they_o continue_v there_o may_v seem_v some_o deformity_n in_o their_o own_o canker_a carcase_n by_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o whole_a member_n to_o their_o scab_a body_n our_o godly_a martyr_n d._n barnes_n barnes_n in_o his_o article_n pag._n 210_o 211_o 212_o 213._o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v nor_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o city_n yea_o of_o a_o whole_a country_n article_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v i_o have_v leave_v thou_o behind_o to_o set_v in_o every_o city_n a_o bishop_n 1._o and_o if_o you_o find_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n that_o they_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la i_o be_v bring_v before_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n into_o his_o gallery_n together_o and_o there_o he_o read_v all_o my_o article_n till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o and_o there_o he_o stop_v and_o say_v that_o this_o touch_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v i_o if_o i_o think_v it_o wrong_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o city_n underneath_o he_o unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v no_o far_o go_v than_o to_o saint_n paul_n text_n which_o set_v in_o every_o city_n a_o bishop_n then_o ask_v he_o i_o heretic_n if_o i_o think_v it_o now_o unright_a see_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o city_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v none_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o saint_n paul_n saying_n only_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v see_v a_o contrary_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o original_a thereof_o then_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n âime_v there_o be_v divers_a citieâ_n some_o seven_o mile_n figmentum_fw-la some_o six_o mileâ_n long_o and_o over_o they_o be_v there_o set_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o suburb_n also_o so_o likewise_o now_o â_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o city_n to_o his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o country_n about_o be_v as_o suburb_n unto_o it_o i_o think_v this_o be_v far_o fetch_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o because_o it_o be_v great_a authority_n and_o of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a heretic_n but_o this_o date_n i_o say_v thaâ_n his_o hollinesse_n can_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o doctor_n not_o yet_o by_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v trâe_n because_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v itâ_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v to_o my_o article_n athanasius_n do_v declare_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v leave_v thou_o behind_o etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o commit_v unto_o one_o bishop_n a_o whole_a isle_n but_o he_o do_v enjoin_v thât_v every_o cityâ_n shall_v have_v his_o proper_a pastor_n suppose_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o oversee_v
the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v this_o their_o office_n other_o because_o they_o can_v or_o because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o worldly_a business_n that_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o perform_v both_o or_o else_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n lest_o they_o shall_v displease_v man_n who_o paul_n reprove_v say_v 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n also_o the_o prophet_n say_v 53._o god_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o they_o which_o study_n to_o please_v menâ_n they_o be_v confound_v because_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d thâm_n our_o bishop_n love_n so_o well_o their_o great_a dominionsâ_n whereby_o they_o maintain_v their_o lordly_a honour_n thât_v they_o will_v âot_n displease_v man_n with_o preach_v the_o âruth_n lest_o they_o shall_v âhân_o loose_v their_o great_a poââessions_n and_o consequent_o their_o lordly_a glory_n but_o sure_o as_o long_o as_o they_o possess_v their_o great_a dominion_n so_o long_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o maintain_v their_o pride_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o pride_n so_o long_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v reach_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o upon_o the_o mââke_n and_o lowly_a and_o upon_o he_o which_o fear_v my_o say_n â_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n resâsteth_v the_o proud_a and_o unto_o the_o mââke_n and_o low_o hâe_v give_v âis_n grace_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n contiââe_v in_o this_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n so_o long_o will_v they_o ãâã_d their_o duây_n and_o office_n but_o raâher_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o goâ_n which_o declare_v and_o show_v what_o be_v their_o office_n ând_v their_o duty_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o eâercise_v their_o office_n ând_v vocation_n but_o âo_o persecute_v âhe_n word_n and_o such_o as_o sincere_o pâeach_v the_o same_o so_o long_o shall_v sin_n increase_v for_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v wicked_a all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v âull_a of_o darkness_n for_o even_o as_o at_o such_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o endow_v with_o great_a possession_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v say_v now_o venom_n and_o poison_n be_v cast_v and_o shed_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o like_o wise_a no_o doubt_n most_o godly_a governor_n semblable_a voice_n and_o say_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o your_o bishop_n be_v endow_v with_o so_o great_a possession_n and_o lordly_a dominion_n this_o no_o doubt_n gracious_a lord_n so_o long_o as_o great_a lordly_a dominion_n worldly_a honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v annex_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o vocation_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n these_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n shall_v ever_o ensue_v and_o follow_v first_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a the_o most_o covetous_a and_o wicked_a which_o other_o by_o money_n friendship_n or_o flattery_n can_v obtain_v the_o benefice_n will_v labour_v with_o all_o study_n and_o policy_n to_o get_v the_o benefice_n only_o for_o the_o worldly_a honour_n and_o not_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n which_o belong_v and_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o benefice_n they_o will_v dissemble_v humility_n and_o despection_n of_o all_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n so_o colourable_o and_o subtle_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o your_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v benefice_n to_o perceive_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o benefice_n than_o every_o christian_a man_n shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o do_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n but_o have_v climb_v up_o and_o ascend_v by_o another_o way_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lucre_n and_o honour_n annex_v to_o the_o office_n and_o then_o certain_o whosoever_o ascend_v and_o enter_v in_o by_o another_o way_n can_v be_v but_o a_o thief_n by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n who_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v be_v to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v as_o christ_n who_o word_n must_v ever_o be_v true_a say_v 1â_n the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v so_o that_o so_o long_o as_o so_o much_o worldly_a profit_n and_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o benefice_n so_o long_o will_v he_o that_o for_o want_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n can_v do_v the_o office_n and_o also_o the_o most_o covetous_a and_o proud_a will_v labour_v to_o have_v th'office_n whereby_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n shall_v not_o onââ_n be_v untaught_a and_o not_o learn_v in_o god_n word_n but_o also_o all_o they_o which_o can_v preach_v and_o teach_v god_n word_n and_o love_v the_o same_o by_o such_o a_o worldly_a wolf_n shall_v be_v extreme_o persecnt_v and_o torment_v for_o he_o can_v but_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o utter_o abhor_v and_o hate_v the_o godly_a as_o christ_n say_v 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o from_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v you_o no_o doubt_v a_o man_n shall_v much_o rather_o upon_o thorn_n gather_v grape_n and_o upon_o bramble_n and_o brier_n gather_v fig_n than_o of_o such_o greedy_a thief_n to_o have_v any_o christian_a religion_n either_o set_v forth_o preach_v or_o establish_v wherefore_o most_o redoubt_a prince_n see_v that_o their_o great_a possession_n riches_n worldly_a office_n cure_n and_o business_n be_v the_o impediment_n and_o let_v that_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v their_o vocation_n and_o office_n which_o be_v so_o godly_a profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o this_o your_o commonwealth_n you_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o govern_v this_o your_o realm_n and_o to_o redress_v the_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o by_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v away_o from_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a shepherd_n such_o superfluity_n of_o possession_n and_o riches_n and_o other_o secular_a cure_n business_n and_o worldly_a office_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o no_o less_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o be_v let_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n of_o much_o faith_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o your_o subject_n through_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o do_v then_o circumspect_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o can_v preach_v and_o have_v preach_v sincere_o god_n word_n and_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o to_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o cure_n this_o godly_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n &_o the_o pestilent_a poison_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o their_o vocation_n faith_n shall_v increase_v and_o sin_n shall_v decrease_v true_a obedience_n shall_v be_v observe_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o your_o grace_n appoint_v in_o office_n civil_a quietness_n rest_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v establish_v god_n shall_v be_v fear_v honour_a and_o love_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o christian_n live_v o_o lord_n save_v our_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v once_o thorough_o feel_v and_o perceive_v what_o miserable_a calamity_n sorrow_n and_o wretchedness_n we_o suffer_v now_o in_o these_o day_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n by_o these_o unlearned_a popish_a and_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n even_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n cross_n who_o pain_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o joy_n for_o ever_o grant_v yet_o once_o again_o i_o say_v good_a lord_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o when_o his_o grace_n shall_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o thy_o gift_n and_o goodness_n their_o most_o detestable_a way_n in_o misuse_v thy_o heritage_n that_o he_o will_v earnest_o go_v about_o to_o see_v a_o redress_n among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o show_v his_o accustom_a goodness_n and_o to_o the_o other_o his_o justice_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o his_o grace_n law_n and_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o humbleness_n of_o heart_n i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n according_a to_o your_o accustom_a goodness_n
est_fw-la nefas_fw-la it_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o prefer_v any_o other_o business_n before_o this_o care_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o their_o ministery_n be_v less_o âully_o adhibit_v to_o their_o church_n moses_n be_v most_o ample_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o excel_v with_o incredible_a wisdom_n and_o he_o altogether_o burn_v with_o a_o most_o ardent_a study_n of_o plant_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n yet_o see_v he_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o iârael_n he_o by_o god_n command_v set_v aaron_n his_o brother_n with_o his_o son_n over_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v whole_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o they_o the_o maccabee_n true_o join_v the_o civil_a administration_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o with_o what_o success_n their_o history_n testify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o bishop_n according_a to_o god_n law_n religionibuâ_n solis_fw-la vacent_fw-la procurandis_fw-la shall_v only_o addict_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n from_o they_o though_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v whole_o bestow_v themselves_o on_o they_o be_v choose_v thereto_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o office_n that_o require_v more_o study_n and_o care_n âhan_o the_o procuration_n of_o soul_n officer_n satan_n know_v this_o very_a well_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o bishop_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a prelate_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n &_o emperor_n unto_o their_o court_n to_o manage_v public_a affair_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peâce_n hence_o these_o mischief_n have_v ensue_v first_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a ministry_n the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o destruction_n of_o discipline_n after_o as_o soon_o as_o prelate_n begin_v to_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o lord_n they_o challenge_v their_o luxury_n &_o pomp_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n since_o the_o wealth_n of_o prince_n be_v requisite_a that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o bestow_v out_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n upon_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o church_n upon_o school_n upon_o the_o poor_a of_o christ_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o horrible_a sacrilege_n they_o spend_v they_o upon_o riot_n and_o princely_a pomp_n and_o when_o as_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v this_o luxury_n and_o pomp_n they_o flatter_v away_o and_o beg_v and_o by_o various_a fraud_n take_v from_o king_n goodly_a rich_a poâsessions_n and_o great_a lordship_n possession_n by_o which_o accession_n their_o luxury_n and_o pride_n be_v thenceforth_o not_o only_o foster_v and_o sustain_v but_o likewise_o infinite_o increase_v which_o afterward_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o single_a church_n will_v not_o suffice_v each_o of_o they_o but_o they_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o one_o at_o this_o day_n may_v fleece_v or_o spoil_v three_o or_o four_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n church_n as_o be_v horrible_a to_o name_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v one_o late_o dead_a in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o flay_v above_o 20._o parish_n so_o bucer_n 108._o who_o hold_v bishop_n &_o minister_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n rest_v original_o in_o christ_n derivative_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o ministerial_o only_a in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o presbyter_n as_o to_o bishop_n with_o who_o peter_n martyr_v his_o fellow_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n full_o concurâes_v in_o his_o commonplace_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la ann._n 1576._o class_n 4._o loc._n 1._o sect._n 23._o p._n 849._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o image_n of_o both_o pastor_n write_v by_o huldricke_n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n veron_n dedicate_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_n protector_z and_o print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la an._n 1550._o wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n condemn_v the_o lordly_a and_o secular_a dominion_n wealth_n pomp_n pride_n tyranny_n nonpreach_n and_o rare_a preach_v of_o prelate_n and_o manifest_v lord_n bishop_n as_o than_o they_o stand_v and_o now_o to_o be_v false_a pastor_n and_o mere_a papal_a and_o antichristian_a officer_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o because_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v a_o foreigner_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o without_o transcribe_v any_o passage_n thereof_o mr._n john_n hooper_n hooper_n both_o a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o our_o church_n a_o great_a 46.137_o opposer_n of_o ceremony_n episcopal_a rochet_n and_o vestment_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o bâ_n consecrate_v 78._o write_v thus_o of_o the_o secular_a employment_n wealth_n and_o call_v of_o bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n apply_v all_o their_o wit_n only_o to_o their_o own_o vocation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o dwell_v in_o though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o head_n as_o our_o bishop_n have_v yet_o have_v they_o more_o within_o their_o head_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n testify_v for_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o wit_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o vocation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o our_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v rule_v and_o serve_v as_o they_o say_v in_o both_o state_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a policy_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v let_v he_o do_v always_o his_o best_a diligence_n if_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o court_n that_o in_o civil_a cause_n he_o can_v be_v spare_v let_v he_o use_v that_o vocation_n and_o spare_v the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v do_v both_o well_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o prince_n thus_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o two_o burden_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o they_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o do_v preach_v many_o godly_a sermon_n in_o less_o time_n than_o our_o bishop_n horse_n be_v a_o bridle_n their_o house_n be_v a_o school_n or_o treasure_n house_n of_o god_n minister_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n the_o magistrate_n that_o suffer_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o good_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o âault_n if_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o three_o part_n to_o schoolmaster_n note_n the_o second_o to_o poor_a and_o soldier_n be_v better_o bestow_v if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o this_o my_o say_n he_o love_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n nor_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a further_o i_o speak_v of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o say_v it_o be_v both_o against_o god_n law_n &_o man_n that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n over_o any_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o minister_v god_n sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o godâ_n law_n do_v pronounce_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o will_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o a_o madmans_n hand_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o psal._n 23.1580_o f._n 40._o although_o bishop_n say_v he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a obtain_v that_o among_o bishop_n some_o shall_v be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o preheminencie_n be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n &_o discretion_n of_o prince_n &_o not_o always_o tie_v to_o one_o sorâ_n of_o prelate_n as_o the_o impiety_n of_o our_o time_n believe_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o superior_a preeminency_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o humane_a right_n institute_v out_o of_o civil_a policy_n so_o hooper_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ordination_n and_o consecraation_n of_o bishop_n compile_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n ratify_v by_o 1._o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o all_o our_o 36._o minister_n have_v this_o notable_a passage_n and_o charge_n against_o the_o lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o prelate_n and_o minister_n
from_o his_o legal_a trial_n in_o open_a court_n and_o to_o send_v he_o away_o uncondemned_a unless_o he_o likewise_o conspire_v with_o queen_n izabel_n against_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o interim_n omit_v the_o fury_n and_o bitter_a concertation_n of_o other_o with_o their_o prince_n so_o he_o nowell_n wil._n alley_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o his_o poor_a man_n library_n par_fw-fr 1._o miscellanea_fw-la praelect_v 3._o p._n 95.96_o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la james_n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o burn_v of_o the_o paul_n church_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o agge_n ch_n 1._o v._n 1_o 2.3.4.9â12.13_n c._n 2._o v._n 1.2.3.4.9.10_o and_o on_o abdyas_n v_o 7.8_o and_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n deane_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n london_n 1565._o f_o 43.44.45_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o god_n word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o cite_v s._n hieromes_n word_n on_o titus_n 1._o and_o to_o euagrius_n and_o declaim_v much_o against_o the_o pomp_n wealth_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n their_o word_n for_o brevity_n i_o shall_v pretermit_v elmer_n mr._n elmer_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o his_o harborow_n for_o faithful_a subject_n print_v at_o strasborough_n write_v thus_o against_o bishop_n civil_a authority_n lordlinesse_n and_o wealth_n christ_n say_v luke_o 12._o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o office_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o policy_n and_o inheritance_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o function_n why_o and_o with_o what_o conscience_n refuse_v he_o to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n and_o to_o put_v that_o out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v in_o suit_n if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o he_o lack_v charity_n and_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o how_o belong_v it_o to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o successor_n have_v he_o not_o as_o large_a a_o commission_n as_o he_o give_v or_o can_v he_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o but_o he_o know_v his_o office_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v foretell_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n answer_v simple_o and_o by_o a_o plain_a negative_a my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o neither_o the_o order_n of_o policy_n yea_o when_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o up_o to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o refuse_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o proffer_n he_o convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o if_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o he_o why_o refuse_v he_o his_o call_n if_o it_o do_v not_o where_o have_v paul_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o any_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o he_o refuse_v see_v he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n know_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o extern_a policy_n hence_o bishop_n i_o think_v by_o his_o example_n shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o the_o bridle_n and_o too_o large_a a_o scope_n to_o meddle_v too_o far_o with_o matter_n of_o policy_n if_o these_o two_o office_n i_o mean_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v so_o jumble_v in_o both_o function_n there_o can_v be_v no_o quiet_a or_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v bear_v rule_n like_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o apostle_n or_o churchman_n office_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n for_o none_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o attend_v upon_o one_o office_n to_o attend_v as_o sole_a priest_n nor_o as_o errant_a bailiff_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n he_o proceed_v thus_o come_v off_o you_o bishop_n away_o with_o your_o superfluity_n yield_v up_o your_o thousand_o be_v content_a with_o hundred_o as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n where_o there_o be_v as_o great_a learned_a man_n as_o you_o be_v let_v your_o portion_n be_v priest-like_a not_o princelike_a let_v the_o queen_n have_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o temporalty_n to_o maintain_v war_n and_o to_o build_v school_n throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o every_o parish_n church_n may_v have_v its_o preacher_n every_o city_n her_o superintendent_n to_o live_v not_o pompous_o which_o will_v never_o be_v unless_o your_o land_n be_v dispose_v and_o bestow_v upon_o many_o which_o now_o feed_v and_o fat_a but_o one_o remember_v that_o abimelech_n when_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n will_v have_v dine_v with_o he_o keep_v such_o hospitality_n that_o he_o have_v no_o bread_n to_o give_v he_o but_o the_o shewbread_n where_o be_v all_o his_o superfluity_n to_o keep_v your_o pretend_a hospitality_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o allege_v you_o must_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o as_o though_o you_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v hospitality_n rather_o with_o a_o thousand_o than_o with_o a_o hundred_o remember_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o when_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o temple_n gate_n call_v beautiful_a 7._o ask_v a_o alm_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n peter_n answer_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o and_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v lordship_n that_o his_o own_o hand_n minister_v oft_o time_n to_o his_o necessity_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o small_a possession_n and_o revenue_n 4.12_o why_o shall_v our_o prelate_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o proper_a successor_n enjoy_v or_o covet_v so_o great_a when_o as_o paul_n enjoin_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n 6.8_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a godliness_n alone_o with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n nicholas_n bullingham_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n bullingham_n in_o his_o print_a letter_n to_o master_n bull_n decemb._n 5._o 1564._o write_v thus_o from_o embden_n where_o he_o arrive_v after_o many_o storm_n will_v god_n master_n bull_n that_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v with_o i_o when_o we_o fall_v to_o cut_v of_o cable_n &_o ride_v at_o anchor_n in_o the_o rage_a sea_n there_o will_v have_v be_v tear_v of_o square_a cap_n rent_v of_o rotchet_n defy_v of_o bishopricke_n despise_v of_o pomp_n promise_v of_o new_a life_n cry_v for_o mercy_n o_o what_o a_o tragedy_n will_v there_o have_v be_v well_o well_o though_o now_o they_o walk_v dry_a shod_a in_o their_o palace_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v try_v they_o and_o all_o his_o people_n by_o fire_n or_o by_o water_n unless_o we_o hearty_o repent_v grace_n to_o repent_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n without_o delay_n amen_o amen_n john_n bridges_n deane_n of_o salisbury_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o episcopacy_n bridges_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n âver_o all_o person_n throughout_o their_o dominion_n in_o all_o case_n so_o well_o ecclesiastical_a at_o temporal_a print_a at_o london_n 1573._o p._n 359._o to_o 364â_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o of_o clear_v aeriaus_fw-la from_o heresy_n in_o this_o pointâ_n first_o that_o aerius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n &_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o you_o ask_v mr._n stapleton_n how_o say_v we_o to_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v first_o to_o say_v to_o you_o that_o save_v the_o reverence_n of_o your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o a_o liar_n to_o object_n aerius_n herein_o to_o we_o whereas_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o our_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o ministry_n a_o difference_n of_o deacon_n and_o elder_a from_o a_o bishop_n although_o not_o according_a to_o your_o popish_a order_n for_o as_o neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o yet_o augustine_n quote_v by_o you_o speak_v there_o of_o any_o sacrifice_a priest_n so_o he_o never_o know_v any_o such_o pontifical_a prelate_n as_o your_o popish_a church_n breed_v and_o yet_o of_o those_o that_o be_v even_o then_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n and_o of_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n if_o you_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v idâm_fw-la hierome_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n will_v tell_v you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v not_o
read_v he_o your_o own_o canon_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la studia_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o elder_a or_o priest_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o people_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o do_v account_v those_o to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v baptize_v in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o little_a after_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o elder_n know_v that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o they_o more_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n be_v great_a than_o the_o elder_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o arian_n nor_o aerian_o therefore_o yea_o peâer_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n cite_v also_o isidorus_n to_o witness_v say_v 24.1_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la among_o the_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o allege_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n he_o say_v qualis_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o manner_n a_o elâer_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n declare_v where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o signify_v a_o elder_a 3â_n and_o a_o non_fw-la after_o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o when_o all_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v his_o false_a seven_o order_n be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a yet_o the_o canon_n account_v only_o two_o order_n to_o be_v excel_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v deaconship_n and_o eldership_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v read_v to_o have_v these_o alone_a and_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n of_o these_o alone_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o city_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n neither_o the_o master_n only_o write_v thus_o but_o almost_o all_o your_o schoolman_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v themselves_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o they_o write_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o so_o durandus_fw-la though_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o the_o custom_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n cap._n 1._o say_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o deacon_n by_o they_o understand_v the_o elder_n since_o in_o one_o city_n as_o in_o philippos_n many_o bishop_n aught_v not_o to_o be_v again_o act._n 2._o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a âhost_n have_v place_v you_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o only_a city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o this_o appear_v more_o express_o to_o titus_n the_o 1._o where_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n throughout_o the_o city_n even_o as_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o thou_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o straight_o he_o set_v under_o it_o a_o bishop_n must_v i_o blameless_a and_o who_o before_o he_o name_v a_o elder_a he_o call_v now_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n despise_v not_o say_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o through_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n s._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n when_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o thus_o far_o and_o more_o at_o large_a durandus_fw-la conclude_v at_o length_n sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la thus_o therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_a olim_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la synonyma_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n diverse_a name_n betoken_v one_o thing_n indifferent_o and_o also_o of_o one_o administration_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o commune_fw-la counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o schism_n lest_o each_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n after_o he_o shall_v break_v she_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n et_fw-la quoad_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o name_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n &_o sacramental_n they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v hierome_n express_o 93._o dist._n cap._n legimus_fw-la in_o esa_n &_o super_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la tit._n &_o recitatur_fw-la dist._n 93._o cap._n olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n consuetudo_fw-la aut_fw-la institutio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potest_fw-la dare_v jurisdictionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la aut_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la quare_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o that_o count_v this_o erroneous_a or_o perilous_a let_v he_o impute_v this_o to_o hierome_n out_o of_o who_o say_v in_o the_o fore_n allege_v chapter_n legimus_fw-la in_o esa_n the_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v where_o also_o he_o put_v a_o example_n that_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o priest_n as_o of_o a_o archdeacon_n in_o respect_n of_o deacon_n unless_o the_o deacon_n choose_v one_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n durandus_fw-la reconcile_n hierome_n say_v and_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o hierome_n withstand_v it_o not_o because_o according_a to_o the_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n every_o bishop_n be_v a_o elder_a and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o name_n every_o elder_a have_v cure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n as_o super-attendent_a on_o other_o although_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v large_a than_o of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o elder_n but_o peradventure_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o make_v not_o such_o force_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n as_o they_o do_v now_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n every_o âne_n that_o have_v a_o cure_n thus_o write_v durandus_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a father_n opinion_n and_o will_v you_o count_v he_o or_o they_o aerianâ_n too_o and_o this_o also_o do_v your_o 196._o institution_n in_o colony_n council_n confess_v non_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la putandum_fw-la we_o must_v not_o for_o all_o this_o tâinke_n that_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n another_o order_n from_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o the_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n saint_n hierome_n also_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v witness_v and_o chief_o that_o place_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v evident_a to_o declare_v this_o for_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o also_o a_o elder_a with_o you_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v he_o join_v under_o it_o feed_v or_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o oversee_v it_o not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v more_o express_o in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v super-attendent_a from_o whence_o also_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v draw_v wherefore_o priesthood_n be_v esteem_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o order_n be_v distinguish_v again_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n thus_o do_v your_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n wiânesse_n first_o that_o in_o the_o substance_n order_n or_o character_n as_o they_o term_v it_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o
if_o he_o have_v see_v our_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v he_o will_v have_v say_v otherwise_o for_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n again_o ârasmus_fw-la in_o another_o place_n speak_v hereof_o say_v thus_o pium_fw-la this_o holy_a man_n saint_n jerome_n say_v plain_o and_o free_o and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n not_o by_o bishoprickeâ_n but_o only_o by_o riches_n by_o riches_n only_o m._n harding_n erasmus_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n by_o riches_n only_a he_o say_v not_o by_o right_a of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o virtue_n not_o by_o learning_n not_o by_o diligence_n in_o preach_v but_o only_o by_o riches_n now_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o rule_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o but_o saint_n jeromes_n word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o expositor_n thus_o he_o write_v euagrium_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n save_v only_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v the_o same_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oneâ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v another_o france_n england_n africa_n persia_n levant_n india_n and_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n worship_v one_o christ_n and_o keep_v one_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v it_o at_o euguâium_n be_v it_o at_o rome_n be_v it_o at_o constantinople_n be_v it_o at_o rhegium_n be_v it_o at_o alexandria_n be_v it_o at_o tanais_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o worthiness_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o bishopric_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_o for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n what_o bring_v you_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o city_n here_o m._n harding_n find_v great_a fault_n for_o that_o i_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n of_o one_o bishopric_n and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o one_o priesthood_n god_n woâ_n a_o very_a simple_a quarrel_n let_v he_o take_v whether_o he_o like_v best_o if_o either_o other_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n erasmus_n say_v pighium_n bishop_n pâiest_n and_o presbyter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o târee_a all_o one_o but_o mâ_n harding_n say_v the_o primate_fw-la have_v authority_n over_o other_o inâeriour_a bishop_n i_o grant_v they_o have_v so_o howbeit_o they_o have_v it_o by_o agreement_n and_o custom_n but_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n saintâ_n jerome_n say_v 1._o let_v bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v above_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o any_o truth_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n altogether_o and_o again_o locâ_n therefore_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o inflame_a of_o the_o devil_n part_n be_v take_v in_o religion_n and_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v among_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 9_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v so_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o divis._n 1._o p._n 196_o he_o bring_v in_o m._n harding_n the_o papist_n writing_n thus_o even_o so_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o epiphanius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 75._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o margin_n untruth_n for_o hereby_o both_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n jerome_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o p._n 202._o he_o give_v this_o further_a answer_n but_o what_o mean_v m._n harding_n here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrysostome_n say_v euagrium_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n saint_n hierome_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o hear_v say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevish_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o all_o one_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o haggai_n 1_o p._n 176._o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o temporal_a possession_n and_o secular_a office_n of_o clergy_n man_n when_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n endow_v the_o church_n with_o land_n and_o possession_n silvestri_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o angel_n hear_v in_o the_o air_n say_v this_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v poison_v pour_v into_o church_n then_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v nover_v treacle_n pour_v into_o it_o since_o this_o we_o see_v that_o from_o that_o time_n she_o have_v do_v worse_o and_o worse_o augustine_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o say_v the_o church_n in_o âhis_fw-la time_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o man_n devise_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bernard_n say_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o again_o they_o which_o choose_v tâe_v first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_a in_o persecute_v christ._n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o deceiver_n they_o be_v not_o feeder_n but_o beguiler_n they_o be_v not_o prelate_n but_o pilate_n which_o he_o thus_o further_o prosecute_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o matthew_n 9_o p._n 198._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n their_o cleave_a mitre_n signify_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a their_o crosier_n staff_n signify_v diligence_n in_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n their_o purple_a boot_n and_o sandal_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v boot_v and_o ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thereto_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o alas_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v they_o bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n these_o mystical_a title_n and_o show_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o âeâch_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n they_o be_v garment_n more_o meet_a âor_a player_n than_o for_o good_a labourer_n saint_n bernard_n write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n â_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n âettest_v up_o and_o down_o shine_v in_o gold_n and_o gorgeous_o attire_v but_o what_o get_v thy_o sheep_n if_o i_o dare_v speak_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o fodder_n for_o christ_n sheep_n but_o for_o devil_n whatsoever_o apparel_n they_o have_v upon_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o work_v christ_n will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o labourer_n how_o then_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o 900._o year_n have_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n these_o 900._o year_n i_o say_v since_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n one_o of_o
faith_n theo._n but_o layman_n may_v choose_v what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v profess_v and_o prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n though_o priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v say_v nay_o phi._n religion_n they_o may_v not_o dispose_v without_o a_o council_n theo._n not_o if_o god_n command_v phi._n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o god_n command_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o council_n theo._n this_o be_v childish_a wrangle_n i_o ask_v if_o god_n command_v whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v till_o the_o clergy_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o may_v be_v sure_a a_o wise_a and_o sober_a clergy_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o god_n precept_n theo._n what_o they_o will_v do_v be_v out_o of_o our_o matter_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v to_o which_o shall_v the_o prince_n hearken_v to_o god_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o for_o priest_n phi._n in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o not_o man_n theo._n and_o have_v the_o prince_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o put_v that_o in_o âre_n which_o god_n command_v commandment_n though_o the_o priest_n continue_v their_o wilfulness_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o consent_n of_o man_n good_a against_o god_n theo._n hold_v you_o there_o then_o when_o christian_a prince_n be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v by_o learned_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n what_o need_v they_o care_v for_o the_o backward_a disposition_n of_o such_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v lie_n phi._n in_o england_n when_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o bishop_n that_o dissent_v be_v grave_a virtuous_a and_o honourable_a pastor_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o we_o say_v no._n phi._n those_o be_v but_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v very_o right_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o that_o in_o both_o your_o book_n do_v play_v on_o that_o string_n with_o your_o rhetorical_a and_o thrasonical_a fluence_n and_o never_o enter_v any_o point_n or_o proof_n that_o my_o profiâ_n your_o reader_n you_o presume_v yourselves_o to_o have_v such_o apparent_a right_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o faith_n over_o the_o church_n they_o over_o christian_a prince_n and_o realm_n that_o without_o your_o consent_n they_o shall_v neither_o conclude_v nor_o consult_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v their_o act_n shall_v be_v disorder_n their_o law_n injury_n their_o correction_n tyranny_n if_o you_o mislike_v they_o this_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n if_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o you_o may_v have_v for_o the_o speak_n you_o be_v not_o wise_a if_o you_o will_v not_o claim_v it_o but_o before_o we_o believe_v you_o you_o must_v bring_v some_o better_a ground_n of_o your_o title_n then_o such_o magnifical_a and_o majestical_a flourish_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n you_o say_v have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v or_o deliberate_v of_o those_o mattersâ_n and_o why_o so_o you_o to_o wit_n bishop_n do_v dissent_v may_v not_o the_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n no._n except_o your_o consent_n be_v first_o require_v and_o have_v may_v not_o her_o highness_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o like_n claim_v you_o that_o interest_n and_o prerogative_n that_o without_o you_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n you_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n parliament_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v &_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o god_n law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o prince_n embrace_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o pursue_v truth_n you_o must_v abide_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n then_o claim_v you_o this_o dominion_n over_o prince_n assent_n that_o their_o law_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v void_a unless_o you_o consent_v phi._n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n theo._n no_o more_o be_v you_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o you_o teach_v it_o in_o your_o church_n &_o pronounce_v it_o in_o your_o counsel_n to_o be_v never_o so_o true_a phi._n that_o prove_v not_o every_o private_a man_n opinion_n to_o be_v true_a theo._n not_o yet_o to_o be_v false_a the_o great_a number_n be_v not_o ever_o a_o sure_a warrant_n for_o truth_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n though_o prince_n be_v not_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o maintainer_n establisher_n and_o upholder_n of_o faith_n with_o public_a power_n and_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o now_o withstand_v phil._n that_o they_o may_v do_v when_o a_o council_n be_v precedent_a to_o guide_v they_o theo._n what_o councellâ_n have_v 15._o asa_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o make_v a_o couânant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v phi._n he_o have_v azariah_n the_o prophet_n theo._n one_o man_n be_v no_o council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o encourage_v and_o commend_v the_o king_n and_o that_o long_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v religion_n in_o his_o realm_n what_o council_n have_v â9â_n ezechiah_n to_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o his_o land_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o council_n have_v josiah_n when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n 22._o phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a write_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n like_a which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v and_o use_v to_o their_o immorâall_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n the_o christian_a emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v 2._o constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n constitution_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phi._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n such_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_a law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_a emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n year_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ._n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenical_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v establish_v theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v &_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o
his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 543._o he_o thus_o proceed_v have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o &_o other_o example_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o country_n convert_v and_o instruct_v by_o merchant_n sometime_o by_o woman_n woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceeding_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n and_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n and_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n 19_o frumentius_n a_o christian_a child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a merchant_n and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_a prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 10._o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n woman_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wiâe_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_a captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ_n wench_n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o this_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n and_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodall_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n and_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n nay_o notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o parliament_n may_v not_o only_o be_v hold_v and_o determine_v secular_a matter_n but_o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a if_o expedient_a touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o their_o difference_n only_o by_o custom_n he_o determin_n thus_o 233.234_o the_o title_n and_o authorithy_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v ibid._n before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyter_n elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v â_o that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o ibidem_fw-la which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibid._n a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tajus_fw-la have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o world_n custom_n the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitan_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 6._o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v theer_n prerogatives_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o say_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n touch_v bishop_n secular_a jurisdiction_n imprisonment_n and_o temporal_a affair_n he_o write_v thus_o 126.127_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n governor_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n 10._o the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o
your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n and_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over-ruleth_a the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v the_o call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n say_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v but_o he_o say_v 22._o prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o saint_n luke_n have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v with_o power_n and_o force_v to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v and_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o compulsion_n this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n 2._o bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v malefactor_n peter_n himself_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o in_o peter_n all_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v straite_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o all_o man_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v feed_v his_o master_n household_n fall_v to_o strike_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v with_o mildness_n 4._o not_o compel_v any_o with_o sharpness_n their_o function_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o they_o but_o invite_v man_n only_o by_o sober_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v pastor_n may_v teach_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v not_o force_n command_v or_o revenge_n only_a prince_n be_v governor_n that_o be_v public_a magistrate_n to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v which_o he_o thus_o further_o prosecute_v man_n the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n that_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o regiment_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n but_o that_o regiment_n of_o they_o be_v by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n not_o by_o terror_n or_o compulsion_n and_o reach_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n flock_n prince_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o bear_v bishop_n may_v not_o force_v their_o flock_n with_o any_o corporal_a or_o external_a violence_n 2._o chrysostome_n large_o debate_v and_o full_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o we_o if_o any_o sheep_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o leave_v the_o plentiful_a pasture_n graze_v on_o barren_a and_o steep_a place_n the_o shepherd_z somewhat_o exalt_v his_o voice_n to_o reduce_v the_o disperse_a straggle_a sheep_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o âlocke_n but_o if_o any_o man_n wander_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o pastor_n must_v use_v great_a pain_n care_n and_o patience_n persuade_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vis_fw-la illi_fw-la inferenda_fw-la neque_fw-la terror_fw-la ille_fw-la cogendus_fw-la âerum_fw-la suadendus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la redeat_fw-la for_o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v nor_o constrain_v with_o terror_n but_o only_o persuade_v to_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o a_o bishop_n can_v âure_v man_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n for_o a_o shepherd_n âath_v his_o choice_n to_o bind_v his_o sheep_n to_o diet_n they_o to_o sear_v they_o and_o cut_v themâ_n but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o facility_n of_o the_o cure_n consist_v not_o in_o he_o that_o give_v but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o take_v the_o medicine_n this_o that_o admirable_a teacher_n perceive_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a bishop_n may_v least_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o force_n force_n judge_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n when_o they_o take_v any_o transgress_v the_o law_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o compel_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v their_o manner_n but_o here_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o offâr_v any_o violence_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v bishop_n we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o violent_a power_n for_o that_o christ_n crown_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n hilary_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n bââilling_a if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n he_o require_v no_o constrained_a confession_n i_o can_v receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v âare_v but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v i_o can_v sign_n any_o but_o he_o that_o glad_o profess_v world_n origen_n agree_v with_o they_o both_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o other_o fault_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o it_o seem_v superfluous_a now_o to_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o revenge_v by_o man_n he_o repeat_v those_o and_o none_o else_o as_o fit_v for_o religion_n of_o which_o man_n law_n say_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n do_v meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n law_n for_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o god_n will_v have_v revenge_v he_o will_v have_v they_o revenge_v not_o by_o the_o âpp_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o paul_n know_v right_o call_v the_o prince_n god_n minister_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a phi._n bishop_n may_v not_o offer_v force_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o may_v command_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o theoph._n a_o gross_a shift_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n do_v execute_v malefactor_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n can_v claim_v the_o sword_n arm_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v command_v or_o authorise_v any_o man_n to_o take_v the_o good_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n oâ_n infidel_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o can_v much_o less_o licence_n you_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o take_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o 13._o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o servant_n only_o to_o himself_o since_o all_o other_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o their_o first_o erection_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o touch_v bishop_n have_v conusans_a in_o their_o court_n of_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o 246._o for_o tithe_n testament_n administration_n servitude_n legitimation_n and_o such_o like_a you_o go_v beyond_o your_o bound_n when_o you_o restrain_v they_o to_o your_o court_n and_o without_o caesar_n make_v law_n for_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar._n the_o good_n land_n live_n state_n and_o family_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n be_v caesar_n charge_n right_a not_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o decree_n judgement_n and_o execution_n in_o those_o case_n if_o you_o claim_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o from_o
by_o foolish_a man_n if_o aerius_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v jerome_n a_o companion_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o medina_n confess_v 2._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sarre_o enough_o off_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o hierome_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o jeromes_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v dissemble_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v âlt_n pighius_fw-la write_v that_o jerome_n be_v involve_v in_o such_o difficulty_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o wind_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o perplex_a absurdity_n no_o way_n cohear_v and_o fight_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o who_o thus_o petulant_o insult_v over_o jerome_n hââr_n marianus_n victorius_n endeavour_n to_o excuse_n jerome_n and_o write_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o oâ_n bishop_n only_o and_o that_o very_o all_o these_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o many_o do_v ill_o interpret_v hierome_n otherwise_o but_o jerome_n most_o manifest_o compare_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n and_o that_o marianus_n have_v most_o easy_o see_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_o blind_a yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o marianus_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a minist_n turrianus_n otherwise_o and_o more_o acute_o answer_v hieronymum_n non_fw-la dicere_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la idem_fw-la sed_fw-la eundem_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la what_o knot_n do_v this_o jesuiâe_n here_o seek_v in_o a_o rush_n if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v what_o at_o last_o good_a jesuit_n can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n thus_o very_o our_o adversary_n yea_o bpp_o find_v not_o how_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o from_o this_o sentence_n of_o hierome_n and_o true_o all_o of_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o foul_o plunge_v than_o other_o the_o matter_n now_o return_v to_o 15._o bellarmine_n as_o to_o the_o triary_n he_o most_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o jerome_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o aerius_n as_o a_o catholic_n from_o a_o heretic_n i_o most_o firm_o aver_v the_o contrary_a that_o their_o opinion_n concerâing_v this_o thing_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v disjoin_v nor_o distinguish_v aerius_n thought_n that_o a_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o ârom_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o authority_n hierome_n contend_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o aerius_n do_v now_o quam_fw-la inepte_v &_o pueriliter_fw-la how_o foolish_o and_o childish_o â5_z epiphanius_n answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n all_o may_v perceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v thus_o because_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o presbyter_n in_o many_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n i_o admire_v so_o great_a a_o theologue_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v all_o heretic_n see_v not_o how_o shameful_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o what_o be_v theââ_n at_o that_o time_n great_a plenty_n of_o bishop_n than_o of_o presbyter_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o the_o notable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o answer_n bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n who_o first_o of_o all_o proscribe_a aerius_n as_o a_o heretic_n absque_fw-la synodi_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o propound_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o aerius_n and_o hierom._n the_o first_o be_v that_o jerom_n write_v everywhere_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a hierome_n never_o write_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o divine_a disposition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n wherefore_o do_v jerome_n that_o he_o may_v revok_v deacon_n to_o modesty_n &_o reduce_v they_o into_o order_n affirm_v that_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n whence_o do_v he_o admonish_v that_o this_o contention_n take_v up_o against_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o b_o ps_n themselves_o see_v presbyter_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n and_o ministry_n be_v b_o ps_n now_o if_o there_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n have_v not_o jerome_n be_v very_o sottish_a in_o his_o argument_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v evaâ_n what_o do_v a_o b_o p_o except_v ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o not_o even_o the_o when_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n can_v a_o bishop_n do_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n except_o in_o ordination_n yea_o elsewhere_o hierom_n himself_o attribute_n ordination_n to_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o do_v for_o in_o zoph_n 1._o 2._o tom._n 5._o pag._n 218._o d._n he_o write_v thus_o sacerdotes_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o priest_n who_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o great_a manus_n imponunt_n levitas_n et_fw-la alios_fw-la constitwnt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la lay_v on_o hand_n ordain_v levites_n and_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o the_o less_o the_o second_o be_v that_o although_o jerome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o difference_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la between_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_o introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o necessary_o to_o avoid_v schism_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o bellarmin_n have_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o jerome_n think_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n &_o jerome_n think_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o follow_v from_o jeromes_n opinion_n that_o the_o papacy_n and_o prelacy_n divino_fw-la mullo_n juââ_n nitatur_fw-la rest_v upon_o no_o divine_a law_n second_o ââllarmine_fw-la fight_v with_o himself_o and_o make_v jerome_n to_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o if_o jerome_n think_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la how_o theâ_n be_v that_o difference_n introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o how_o can_v jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v and_o introduce_v have_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a right_n final_o this_o profound_a doctor_n in_o his_o adâ0_n â0_z 1â83_n rationem_fw-la campiani_n p._n 51._o conclude_v thus_o of_o aeriusâis_n âis_z opinion_n and_o tru_o if_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o deadâ_n et_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aequare_fw-la sit_fw-la hââreticum_fw-la nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o âo_o equal_a presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n he_o heretical_a nothing_o can_v be_v catholic_a thus_o this_o great_a doctor_n william_n whitaker_n with_o who_o his_o coaetaneans_fw-la doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsiâ_fw-la papismi_fw-la controversy_n general_n 5._o part_n 2._o in_o the_o appendix_n p._n 272._o to_o 284._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n and_o master_n william_n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a cont._n 18._o c._n 21._o concur_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o shameless_a brow_n hâylin_n bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o dare_v condemn_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o identity_n and_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n for_o aerian_a heretic_n schismatickes_n novillers_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o as_o the_o learnede_a prelate_n martyr_n and_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n have_v profess_o justify_v this_o opinion_n as_o apostolical_a orthodox_n ancient_n and_o catholic_a warrant_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n âs_n will_v further_o appearâ_n by_o the_o next_o authority_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o that_o be_v our_o incomparable_o learned_a doctor_n john_n rainolds_n once_o professor_n of_o divinity_n
wickliff_n and_o his_o scholar_n afterward_o citato_fw-la husse_n and_o hussites_n last_o of_o all_o rom._n luther_n 1._o calvin_n 2.21_o brentius_n 2._o bullinger_n verbi_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v recâkoned_v particular_o in_o great_a number_n since_o as_o here_o with_o we_o both_o church_n bishop_n and_o the_o queen_n 6._o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o our_o university_n and_o 1.5_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v consent_v therein_o so_o in_o foreign_a nation_n all_o who_o i_o have_v read_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o many_o more_o no_o doubt_n who_o i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o siâting_n &_o examine_v of_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o only_o two_o which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o one_o a_o divine_a the_o other_o a_o lawyer_n 2._o kemnisius_n and_o 4._o gentilletus_n they_o both_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n thereunto_o as_o a_o trent_n error_n the_o one_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o other_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o what_o do_v i_o further_o speak_v of_o several_a person_n it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n savoy_n france_n scotland_n germany_n hungary_n poâon_n the_o low_a country_n and_o our_o own_o witness_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n wherefore_o siâh_v doctor_n bancroft_n i_o assure_v myself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o these_o have_v approve_v that_o as_o sound_v and_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a time_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v oversee_v in_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v among_o we_o over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n thus_o doctor_n rainoldâ_n of_o who_o you_o may_v read_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n aug._n 1584._o london_n 1609._o p._n 12â_n 123.185.218.4â1.540.541_n i_o can_v recite_v many_o more_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o record_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o because_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o such_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n as_o plain_o evidence_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o jurisdiction_n oâââce_n dignity_n order_n and_o degree_n by_o divine_a law_n and_o institution_n and_o their_o disparity_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a ordinance_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o i_o have_v at_o large_a manifest_v this_o trâth_n in_o my_o vnbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o my_o breviate_v of_o the_o prelate_n intolerable_a usurpation_n both_o upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n i_o shall_v for_o brevity_n sake_n refer_v you_o to_o they_o and_o proceed_v to_o answer_v some_o principal_a objection_n in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o then_o cast_v anchor_n chap._n ix_o comprise_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o principal_a objection_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a pretend_a institution_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n in_o our_o church_n have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n what_o our_o own_o author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n martyr_n and_o prelate_n have_v former_o write_v touch_v the_o pretend_a divine_a jurisdiction_n the_o treason_n conspiracy_n sedition_n antimonarchicall_a practice_n lordlinesse_n secular_a employment_n courtship_n and_o great_a temporal_a possession_n of_o our_o prelate_n i_o shall_v only_o answer_v two_o argument_n or_o rather_o bare_a allegationâ_n now_o principal_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o episcopal_a superiority_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n with_o three_o more_o objection_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o episcopacy_n still_o in_o our_o church_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o allegation_n for_o episcopacy_n divine_a institution_n episcopacy_n be_v take_v ârom_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o episcopacy_n bâshop_n hall_n armagh_n bishop_n usher_n 1606._o and_o 6.7_o other_o will_v needs_o have_v âo_o be_v a_o bishop_n superior_a in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o other_o minister_n because_o he_o write_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v âhey_n imply_v a_o superiority_n of_o one_o special_a minister_n in_o that_o church_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v principal_o direct_v over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o âhis_v word_n angel_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a title_n proper_a only_a to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o 1._o messenger_n or_o servant_n it_o may_v as_o apt_o denote_v a_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n as_o a_o bishop_n the_o tiâle_n therefore_o of_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o s._n john_n make_v nothing_o âor_a episcopacy_n since_o ordinary_a presbyter_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o style_v 3.1.7.14_o angel_n but_o bishop_n distinct_a ârom_n presbyter_n be_v never_o so_o name_v there_o second_o our_o bishop_n themselves_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n with_o our_o late_a famous_a king_n james_n in_o the_o content_v annex_v by_o they_o to_o the_o bibles_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n now_o only_o use_v &_o permit_v in_o our_o church_n in_o express_a term_n expound_v the_o angel_n of_o âhe_n 7._o church_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n run_v thus_o what_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thiatyra_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o angel_n be_v such_o as_o you_o now_o call_v bishop_n you_o will_v have_v render_v the_o content_n thus_o what_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o you_o expound_v angel_n thus_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n who_o in_o vulgar_a appellation_n and_o acception_n be_v distinct_a from_o bishop_n and_o as_o you_o hold_v inferior_a to_o they_o you_o must_v now_o either_o renounce_v your_o own_o and_o our_o church_n exposition_n or_o your_o episcopacy_n for_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o these_o church_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o ruler_n in_o they_o as_o you_o argue_v and_o these_o as_o the_o content_n testify_v be_v not_o bishop_n but_o ministerâ_n it_o follow_v infallible_o that_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o presbyter_n be_v superior_a to_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n to_o they_o and_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o express_a resolution_n of_o our_o own_o learned_a james_n pilkington_n late_a bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o prophet_n aggeus_n cap._n 1._o v._n 13._o london_n 1562._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o that_o more_o worshipful_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o preach_a minister_n than_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n this_o name_n angel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o preacher_n for_o the_o heavenly_a comfort_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o man_n from_o god_n who_o messenger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o revel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o write_v to_o the_o 7._o angel_n â_o to_o the_o 7._o minister_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o congregation_n or_o church_n in_o asia_n by_o this_o bishop_n resolution_n then_o and_o by_o 4._o pope_n gregory_n the_o fir_v too_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v seven_o preach_a minister_n not_o lordly_a non-preaching_a prelate_n and_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o apoc._n c._n 2_o p._n 27.28_o concurre_v with_o they_o aver_v that_o by_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n or_o the_o church_n themselves_o which_o exposition_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o 1.2.9.10_o aretas_n 523._o primasius_n and_o apoc._n ambrose_n ansbertus_n who_o in_o their_o commentary_n on_o apocalypsis_n write_v thus_o septem_fw-la stellae_fw-la angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la nec_fw-la putandum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la angeli_fw-la singuli_fw-la singulis_fw-la deputentur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quod_fw-la incongrue_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la angeli_fw-la eccles._n hic_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la rectores_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cunctis_fw-la annunciant_fw-la no_o &_o angeli_fw-la nomen_fw-la nuncius_fw-la interpretatum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la angelo_n ecclesiae_fw-la ephesi_n scribe_n darivo_fw-la hic_fw-la casu_fw-la angelo_n posuit_fw-la non_fw-la genitivus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la scribe_n angelo_n huic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la angelum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la separatim_fw-la videatur_fw-la dixisse_fw-la quam_fw-la quis_fw-la angelus_n exponere_fw-la
follow_v his_o edition_n as_o master_n calvin_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v in_o their_o commentary_n whereas_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o disclaim_v those_o postscript_n as_o false_a and_o spurious_a fiâthly_o master_n beza_n and_o the_o âetâers_n forth_o of_o the_o greek_a bible_n print_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o andrew_n francofurti_n 1597._o pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o these_o postscript_n and_o this_o clause_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n non_fw-la extaâ_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la codiâibus_fw-la &_o sane_fw-la supposttum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la puâo_fw-la and_o guilielmus_fw-la estius_fw-la a_o famous_a roman_a doctor_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 2_o tim._n 1.4_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o postscript_n to_o it_o graeâa_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la sic_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptae_fw-la roma_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n secunda_fw-la cum_fw-la paulus_n iterum_fw-la sisteretur_fw-la caesari_n neroni_n where_o he_o omit_v this_o addition_n ephesiorum_n ecclesiae_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o then_o pass_v this_o verdict_n upon_o it_o sed_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la graecae_fw-la subscriptiones_fw-la ut_fw-la incerti_fw-la sunt_fw-la authoris_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-fr magnae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la and_o thomâs_v de_fw-fr vio_n cajetanus_n andreas_n hyperius_n estius_fw-la with_o other_o deââ_n the_o subscription_n to_o titus_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n and_o the_o 597._o century_n writer_n with_o other_o that_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n aâ_n paul_n second_o appear_v before_o nero_n a_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o mistake_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o wonder_v our_o great_a learned_a prelate_n bâshop_n downeham_n bishop_n white_a and_o bishop_n hall_n and_o especial_o our_o great_a antiquary_n 5._o bishop_n usher_n shall_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o these_o spurious_a false_a postscript_n and_o draw_v a_o main_a argument_n from_o to_o prove_v their_o episcopacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n when_o bellarmine_n and_o those_o papist_n who_o write_v most_o eager_o for_o the_o prelate_n hierarchy_n be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o false_a and_o impotent_a proof_n for_o their_o groundless_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n if_o these_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o this_o objection_n from_o these_o postscript_n you_o may_v receive_v more_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o further_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o my_o vnbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n p._n 52._o to_o 58._o 1._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o reader_n from_o these_o two_o argument_n for_o the_o pretend_a divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o answer_v the_o most_o considerable_a reason_n produce_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o our_o church_n the_o first_o for_o order_n and_o moment_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o lordly_a bishop_n in_o our_o church_n who_o if_o we_o credit_v 40._o bishop_n hall_n and_o conclusion_n other_o be_v not_o only_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o their_o episcopal_a government_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o our_o island_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o contradiction_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o decent_a nor_o expedient_a but_o dangerous_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o remove_v they_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o bishop_n have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o our_o church_n 1._o yet_o how_o ancient_a and_o what_o kind_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v will_v be_v the_o question_n 5._o metraphrastes_n write_v that_o saint_n peter_n continue_v long_o in_o britain_n constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o then_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o 12_o year_n of_o nero_n caesar._n but_o as_o this_o author_n be_v very_o fabulous_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v false_a and_o singular_a iâ_n this_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o manifest_v do_v not_o bishop_n 7._o usher_v siquidem_fw-la symeoni_n metaphrastae_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o 3._o baronius_n his_o sicut_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la ibi_fw-la a_o se_fw-la positis_fw-la errare_fw-la metaphrastum_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o his_o hallucinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la 74._o john_n speed_v his_o for_o a_o dream_n we_o leave_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o francis_n godwin_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n unto_o christian_a religion_n p._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o large_o and_o profess_o prove_v against_o this_o impostor_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o in_o britain_n ease_v i_o of_o this_o labour_n and_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o reader_n those_o who_o have_v late_o produce_v this_o brand_a authority_n to_o derive_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v first_o plant_v they_o in_o our_o church_n that_o which_o be_v likewise_o allege_a out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrologe_n and_o dorotheus_n his_o synopsis_n read_v that_o aristobulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v by_o paul_n and_o by_o he_o send_v bishop_n into_o england_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o former_a in_o 8._o bishop_n godwin_n judgement_n who_o reject_v it_o as_o fabulous_a because_o none_o of_o our_o own_o author_n or_o history_n so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v his_o so_o memorable_a labour_n and_o martyrdom_n among_o we_o but_o grant_v it_o true_a yeâ_n since_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v here_o use_v only_o for_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o aristobulus_n send_v only_o to_o convert_v our_o nation_n be_v pagan_n have_v no_o bishopric_n or_o diocese_n here_o nor_o any_o inferior_a presbyter_n under_o he_o for_o aught_o appear_v over_o who_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v this_o authority_n will_v stand_v those_o in_o small_a steed_n who_o with_o more_o confidence_n than_o judgement_n have_v object_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o writer_n begin_v not_o till_o king_n lucius_n his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 179._o so_o that_o from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o island_n 24._o by_o jacobus_n zebedeus_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 41._o of_o simon_n zelotes_n anno_fw-la 47._o of_o joseph_n of_o araâatâaea_n anno_fw-la 48._o of_o saint_n paul_n anno_fw-la 60._o of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o twelve_o associate_n anno_fw-la 63._o till_o lucius_n erect_v bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o our_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o to_o govern_v it_o but_o only_a presbyter_n for_o aught_o appear_v by_o any_o credible_a author_n the_o christian_a faith_n all_o this_o while_n continue_v un-extinguished_n among_o we_o at_o glastenbury_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o our_o antiquary_n manifest_v if_o then_o that_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v infallible_a heretic_n that_o be_v best_a and_o true_a which_o be_v first_o and_o that_o of_o throughout_o hierome_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o erection_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n not_o by_o bishop_n and_o our_o church_n as_o be_v probable_a and_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o 800_o some_o author_n write_v for_o certain_a be_v govern_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o presbyter_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o our_o lord_n bishop_n shall_v now_o be_v total_o suppress_v and_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n re-erect_v in_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v ancient_a than_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o plant_v among_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o our_o island_n first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n then_o that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v among_o we_o because_o ancient_a only_o yet_o not_o so_o old_a as_o that_o of_o presbyter_n by_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n church_n touch_v the_o first_o erection_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n among_o we_o there_o be_v great_a variance_n obscurity_n and_o incertaineây_n in_o writer_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o general_a verdict_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a author_n that_o in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o island_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v in_o it_o 28_o 25._o flamen_fw-la and_o three_o arch_n flamen_fw-la to_o who_o the_o other_o judge_n of_o manner_n and_o priest_n be_v subject_a that_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o fagan_n and_o deâwan_n they_o by_o command_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la with_o the_o king_n
they_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o britain_n and_o over_o all_o the_o briton_n dwell_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o britain_n they_o consecrate_v for_o archbishop_n saint_n dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n which_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o maurice_n the_o king_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o people_n appoint_v his_o see_n to_o be_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o lantani_fw-la and_o found_v his_o see_n â_z this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430._o about_o which_o time_n also_o or_o somewhat_o late_a palladius_n do_v first_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v bishopricke_n in_o scotland_n as_o buchanan_n have_v deliver_v upon_o these_o testimony_n i_o reason_v thus_o if_o before_o these_o time_n we_o have_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o no_o monument_n whatsoever_o we_o find_v any_o name_n or_o mention_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n save_v some_o few_o that_o as_o we_o say_v have_v their_o see_n at_o london_n and_o if_o so_o many_o see_v have_v be_v furnish_v before_o what_o occasion_n have_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n to_o consecrate_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o erect_v new_a bishopricke_n too_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o landaff_n thus_o bishop_n godwin_n argue_v against_o the_o pretend_a first_o erection_n of_o our_o bishopricke_n and_o archbishoprickes_a most_o of_o which_o now_o extant_a london_n only_a except_v be_v erect_v long_o after_o king_n lucius_n reign_n 95.96.165.166.167.168_o above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o five_o of_o they_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n so_o that_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n one_o of_o our_o most_o judicious_a writer_n and_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o bishop_n see_v who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bishopâ_n and_o their_o see_v above_o 500_o year_n since_o can_v find_v no_o archbishop_n see_v in_o our_o island_n ancient_a than_o canterbury_n erect_v 153._o about_o the_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o or_o 602._o and_o determine_v positive_o 195._o ibi_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la habteur_fw-fr qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o patriarcha_fw-la caeterum_fw-la ubi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la archi-episcopaâus_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tempore_fw-la britonum_fw-la cognitio_fw-la lâhat_fw-la quia_fw-la vetustas_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la nostri_fw-la seculi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la whence_o our_o most_o diligent_a antiquary_n 16._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o who_o primitive_a institution_n among_o we_o he_o can_v determine_v sufficit_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v many_o bishop_n here_o and_o some_o metropolitan_o either_o under_o lucius_n himself_o or_o soon_o after_o his_o age_n licet_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sedibus_fw-la aâque_fw-la numero_fw-la lucide_fw-la satis_fw-la non_fw-la constiterir_fw-fr although_o their_o see_z and_o number_n do_v not_o plain_o enough_o appear_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v thorough_o scan_v we_o can_v find_v no_o undoubted_a bishop_n at_o all_o in_o our_o british_a church_n till_o restitutus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o and_o he_o a_o bishop_n without_o any_o particular_a see_v or_o diocese_n know_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o britanniarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o godwin_n write_v though_o 24._o other_o style_v he_o civitate_fw-la londinensi_fw-la restitutus_n episcopus_fw-la who_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v have_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v act._n 20.17.28_o phi._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5.7_o and_o so_o by_o this_o computation_n our_o church_n after_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o continue_v without_o lord_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n about_o 280._o year_n or_o more_o and_o if_o she_o remain_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o year_n then_o why_o may_v she_o not_o without_o any_o great_a solecism_n or_o prejudice_n remove_v and_o flourish_v without_o they_o now_o yea_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o by_o the_o objecter_n own_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n now_o quite_o abandon_v they_o and_o set_v up_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n without_o any_o scruple_n since_o presbyter_n by_o some_o hundredâ_n of_o year_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o those_o by_o which_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v first_o govern_v for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n before_o any_o lord_n bishop_n be_v institute_v in_o they_o 2._o second_o grant_v our_o bishop_n as_o ancient_a as_o king_n lucius_n yet_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n no_o doubt_n be_v far_o different_a from_o we_o for_o first_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o diocese_n parish_n or_o presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o division_n of_o parish_n make_v in_o england_n 152._o till_o archbishop_n theodore_v time_n who_o first_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n into_o parish_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 670._o and_o for_o aught_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n second_o they_o have_v no_o great_a but_o very_o small_a revenue_n as_o appear_v by_o three_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n under_o constantius_n anno_fw-la 379._o who_o be_v so_o poor_a 196._o that_o they_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o emperor_n cost_n inopia_fw-la proprii_fw-la publico_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la collatam_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la collationem_fw-la respuissent_fw-la sanctius_fw-la putantes_fw-la fiscum_fw-la gravare_fw-la quam_fw-la singulos_fw-la by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n 392.393_o putta_n and_o quichelmus_fw-la the_o 6._o and_o 7._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o through_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o by_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o live_v common_o upon_o alm_n or_o contribution_n and_o have_v no_o temporal_a land_n or_o possession_n three_o they_o have_v no_o stately_a palace_n and_o cathedrall_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o lindisfarne_n who_o live_v in_o 5.11_o poor_a cottage_n and_o have_v either_o no_o cathedralls_n aâ_n all_o or_o some_o build_v only_o of_o wattle_v or_o board_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o reed_n stately_a stone_n church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o britain_n scot_n or_o irish_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o 114.661.736.737.13.14_o bishop_n usher_n prove_v out_o of_o beda_n eccles._n hist_o l._n 3_o cap._n 4.5_o and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachy_n therefore_o stone_n altar_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n when_o as_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o church_n be_v but_o wattle_v or_o timber_n four_o they_o have_v no_o stately_a coach_n and_o palfrey_n as_o our_o lord_n bishop_n have_v neither_o be_v they_o unpreach_v or_o rare-preaching_a prelate_n but_o they_o go_v about_o the_o country_n on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o 13.22_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v at_o first_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n day_n by_o day_n witness_v aidan_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n now_o durham_n and_o a_o count_n palatine_n who_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o pomp_n and_o frequency_n of_o york_n choose_v the_o little_a island_n of_o lindisfarne_n for_o his_o see_n and_o for_o 15._o year_n space_n together_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n ãâã_d even_o 495._o on_o foot_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n not_o seek_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v get_v unto_o the_o poor_a so_o 14._o paulinus_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o 36._o day_n together_o never_o rest_v one_o moment_n but_o either_o instruct_v the_o people_n by_o preach_v that_o flock_v continual_o about_o he_o or_o else_o impart_v christ_n unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a fieldâ_n and_o river_n there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n build_v five_o they_o intermedle_v not_o with_o any_o secular_a affair_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o tamper_v with_o they_o they_o make_v this_o canon_n in_o the_o 246._o council_n of_o cloveshow_n under_o cuthbert_n anno._n 747._o that_o bishop_n shall_v follow_v their_o pastoral_a cure_n with_o their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o not_o addict_v themselves_o to_o secular_a affair_n more_o than_o to_o god_n service_n as_o most_o of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n do_v now_o six_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o repute_v
little_a hope_n of_o any_o unity_n peace_n or_o harmony_n in_o our_o church_n if_o it_o continue_v three_o admit_v some_o petty_a inconvenience_n may_v arise_v by_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o these_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a for_o weight_n or_o number_n to_o those_o mischief_n which_o will_v certain_o accrue_v by_o its_o continuance_n since_o therefore_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v elect_v it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o expedient_a to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n total_o and_o final_o to_o suppress_v then_o to_o support_v our_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o capital_a objection_n 2._o the_o second_o allegation_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v this_o book_n that_o if_o bishop_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o sect_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o our_o church_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o that_o the_o tyranny_n lordlinesse_n profaneness_n superstition_n and_o innovation_n of_o our_o prelate_n both_o in_o ceremone_n doctrine_n worship_n have_v be_v the_o original_a principal_a if_o not_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o sect_n division_n and_o separation_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o appeal_v only_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o most_o know_v undubitable_a truth_n the_o remove_v therefore_o of_o our_o bishop_n the_o kickerman_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o schism_n and_o devision_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o future_a peace_n and_o unity_n not_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n in_o religion_n as_o be_v vain_o suggest_v second_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v now_o a_o book_n main_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n the_o great_a stumble_a block_n which_o cause_v many_o daily_a to_o fall_v off_o from_o we_o and_o hinder_v other_o from_o close_v with_o we_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o division_n depend_v on_o or_o arise_v from_o episcopacy_n and_o unless_o this_o be_v remove_v in_o my_o poor_a apprehension_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o any_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o we_o or_o keep_v other_o from_o separation_n but_o the_o rent_n will_v still_o grow_v great_a what_o ever_o course_n else_o be_v take_v to_o effect_v a_o union_n therefore_o questionless_a the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o increase_a schism_n or_o division_n but_o the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o remedy_n and_o prevent_v they_o three_o saint_n they_o jerome_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o prevent_v and_o extirpate_v schism_n but_o it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o effect_v this_o that_o it_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n occasion_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o 6.10_o schism_n and_o division_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o its_o first_o institution_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o the_o several_a schism_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o foreign_a part_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o other_o lordly_a prelate_n at_o home_n which_o if_o god_n send_v life_n and_o opportunity_n i_o shall_v irrefragable_o manifest_v in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n of_o that_o subject_a if_o there_o be_v occasion_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o their_o suppression_n shall_v rather_o remedy_v than_o procure_v sect_n and_o schism_n four_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o geneva_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o many_o as_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o though_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o netherlands_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o through_o want_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o permit_v they_o and_o will_v neither_o suppress_v they_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v their_o presbytery_n to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o state_n policy_n permit_v all_o religion_n and_o sect_n five_o our_o bishop_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o before_o have_v be_v the_o great_a opposer_n and_o hinderer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n and_o foolery_n the_o introducer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o those_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n how_o often_o have_v plurality_n nonresidence_n abuse_v of_o excommunication_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o proceed_n visitation_n fee_n and_o extortion_n abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o process_n sell_v of_o order_n of_o licenses_fw-la to_o preach_v keep_v school_n and_o the_o like_a commutation_n of_o penance_n admission_n of_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n toleration_n of_o scandalous_a superstitious_a lazy_a non-preaching_a rare-preaching_a and_o insufficient_a minister_n altar_n image_n taper_n cathedral_n chant_v and_o music_n bow_v at_o altar_n and_o to_o the_o name_n jesus_n with_o those_o superfluous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n ring_n surplice_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o scandalize_v many_o and_o may_v be_v better_o omit_v than_o retain_v be_v complain_v against_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o parliament_n and_o elsewhere_o without_o any_o the_o least_o redress_n or_o reformation_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o prelate_n obstinacy_n who_o peremptory_o maintain_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v either_o amend_v or_o remove_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o satisfy_n of_o tender_a conscience_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o do_v they_o not_o now_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n which_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o their_o lordly_a chair_n oppose_v with_o all_o their_o mightâ_n the_o reformation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o schism_n and_o distraction_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o in_o their_o late_a new_a canon_n in_o affront_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o kingdom_n not_o only_o justify_v but_o establish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o that_o for_o perpetuity_n all_o those_o innovation_n extravagance_n and_o grievance_n which_o be_v chief_a occasion_n of_o our_o late_a unhappy_a division_n and_o of_o many_o thousand_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n this_o be_v then_o a_o experimental_a know_a âruth_n the_o remove_n of_o these_o incorrigible_a prelate_n who_o will_v neither_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v any_o abuse_n in_o our_o church_n to_o be_v redress_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o our_o renâs_n and_o division_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o for_o the_o future_a six_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o schism_n and_o diversity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v better_o prevent_v suppress_v by_o good_a law_n by_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n special_o authorize_v to_o suppress_v they_o than_o by_o a_o company_n of_o corrupt_a prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n who_o for_o their_o own_o private_a lucre_n as_o experience_n manifest_v will_v be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v and_o connive_v at_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n sect_n and_o schism_n especial_o papist_n and_o arminian_n the_o chief_a patriot_n and_o supporter_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n but_o those_o who_o direct_o oppose_v their_o prelacy_n and_o corruption_n as_o âhose_v they_o nickename_v puritan_n do_v who_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o smart_v and_o feel_v the_o bishop_n severity_n to_o the_o uttermost_a how_o ever_o other_o escape_v if_o so_o then_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o continue_v our_o lordly_a prelate_n to_o suppress_v these_o mischief_n which_o may_v be_v better_o reform_v and_o suppress_v by_o other_o than_o by_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o learned_a 18._o antony_n sadeel_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n who_o make_v the_o same_o objection_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o continuance_n of_o bishop_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v here_o i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o this_o superior_a degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o ancient_a but_o yet_o only_a a_o humane_a institution_n whereby_o the_o pious_a ancient_n intend_v to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o although_o perchance_o consider_v those_o time_n this_o remedy_n be_v not_o unuseful_a yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o these_o good_a father_n while_o they_o desire_v to_o shunâ_n charybdis_n fall_v into_o scylla_n for_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n which_o follow_v soon_o after_o be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n than_o those_o schism_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o this_o
be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n of_o all_z other_o when_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v from_o the_o parity_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n change_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o regal_a authority_n and_o terrene_a power_n this_o i_o hope_v will_v abundant_o answer_v this_o second_o objection_n for_o episcopacy_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v this_o 3._o that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 16._o r._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 78_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o to_o all_o his_o realm_n and_o that_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n that_o they_o be_v 1._o one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o landâ_n settle_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o can_v well_o be_v hold_v without_o they_o that_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n both_o in_o the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o to_o his_o power_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o remove_v they_o answ._n this_o objection_n consist_v of_o several_a head_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a answer_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v first_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o richard_n the_o 2d._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o that_o act_n by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o procurement_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trumpeter_n of_o their_o own_o praise_n nor_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n second_o i_o hope_v the_o premise_a history_n of_o their_o treason_n rebellion_n oppression_n and_o desperate_a counsel_n in_o all_o time_n will_v manifest_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o act_n that_o bishop_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o king_n nor_o to_o all_o his_o realm_n but_o pernicious_a to_o both_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v no_o way_n destitute_a of_o counsel_n if_o they_o shall_v âe_v remove_v especial_o in_o our_o day_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a lord_n lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v his_o majesty_n in_o all_o state_n affair_n three_o the_o prelate_n in_o this_o very_a king_n ricard_n the_o second_o his_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o to_o all_o his_o realm_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n that_o miscounsel_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 11._o r._n 2._o c._n 1â5_n 6_o which_o recite_v that_o for_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o peril_n which_o be_v fall_v by_o evil_a governance_n which_o be_v about_o the_o king_n person_n by_o all_o his_o time_n before_o by_o alexander_n late_a archbishop_n of_o york_n thomas_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o other_o their_o adherent_n thereby_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o realm_n be_v very_o nigh_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o undo_v and_o destroy_v for_o which_o cause_n these_o prelate_n be_v attaint_v remove_v from_o the_o king_n and_o their_o land_n confiscate_v by_o this_o act._n and_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n agent_n that_o oppose_v deprive_v and_o thrust_v he_o as_o they_o do_v king_n edward_n the_o second_o before_o he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o royal_a dignity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n now_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v how_o necessary_a they_o be_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n let_v the_o history_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n fore_o relate_v declare_v how_o well_o they_o use_v the_o people_n and_o their_o tenant_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o commission_n grant_v about_o this_o time_n to_o inquire_v of_o âhe_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n oppression_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o king_n people_n record_v in_o the_o register_n of_o writ_n 73._o part_n 2_o f._n 125._o b._n suââ_n rex_fw-la vicecomiti_fw-la salutem_fw-la exit_fw-la clamosis_fw-la querâmonâis_fw-la diversorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la tuo_fw-la ad_fw-la nostium_fw-la saepius_fw-la pervenit_fw-la auditum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_fw-la episcopus_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la nec_fw-la noâ_n ballivi_fw-la cânstabulariâ_n &_o alii_fw-la ministri_fw-la &_o servientes_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pluâimas_fw-la &_o diversas_fw-la oppressiones_fw-la extortiones_fw-la duritias_fw-la damna_fw-la excessus_fw-la &_o gravamina_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la dictis_fw-la âominibus_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la partibus_fw-la comitaâus_fw-la praedicti_fw-la tam_fw-la infra_fw-la liberâates_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la &_o diversimode_fw-fr intulerunt_fw-la &_o the_o die_n in_o diem_fw-la infer_v non_fw-la desistunt_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la dictis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la multotiens_fw-la verberando_fw-la vulnerando_fw-la eosque_fw-la capiendo_fw-la imprisonando_fw-la &_o in_o prisona_fw-la forti_fw-la &_o dura_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la nudam_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la alimento_fw-la fame_n frigore_fw-la &_o nuditate_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la cruciando_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la in_o prisona_fw-la âujusmodi_fw-la donec_fw-la fine_n &_o redemptiones_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la fecerint_fw-la nullâ_n modo_fw-la deliberari_fw-la permittendo_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la domos_fw-la quorundam_fw-la hominum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la vi_fw-la armata_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la &_o catalla_fw-la sua_fw-la capiendo_fw-la &_o asportando_fw-la eosdemque_fw-la vxores_fw-la &_o servientes_fw-la suos_fw-la verberando_fw-la vulnerando_fw-la &_o male_a tracâando_n &_o hominibus_fw-la super_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la duriâiis_fw-la conqueri_fw-la volentibus_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la comminando_fw-la quod_fw-la iidem_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o hundredis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la curiis_fw-la dicti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la negocia_fw-la sua_fw-la inde_fw-la prosequi_fw-la metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ausi_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la mala_fw-la damna_fw-la &_o excessus_fw-la inhumaniter_fw-la indy_n perpetrando_fw-la in_fw-la nostri_fw-la dedecus_fw-la &_o contemptum_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la nostri_fw-la partium_fw-la praedictarum_fw-la destructionem_fw-la &_o depressionem_fw-la manifestam_fw-la unde_fw-la plurimum_fw-la conturbamur_fw-la nos_fw-la oppressiones_fw-la durââias_fw-la damna_fw-la &_o excessus_fw-la ac_fw-la gravamina_fw-la praedicta_fw-la si_fw-la perpetrata_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nolenteâ_n relinquere_fw-la impunita_fw-la volentesque_fw-la salvationi_fw-la &_o quieti_fw-la dicti_fw-la populi_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la prospicere_fw-la ut_fw-la tenemur_fw-la assignavimus_fw-la dilectis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciri_fw-la poterit_fw-la de_fw-la oppressionibus_fw-la extoâtionibus_fw-la duritiis_fw-la damnis_fw-la &_o gravaminibus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la per_fw-la dictos_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ballivos_fw-la constabularios_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o servientes_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la de_fw-la confederatione_n sua_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la existentes_fw-la qualitercunque_fw-la perpetratis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr praemissis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la plenius_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la querelas_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la prose_n ipsiâ_n inde_fw-la conqueri_fw-la &_o prosequi_fw-la volentium_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la praemissa_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la sectam_fw-la nostram_fw-la quam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la audiendum_fw-la &_o terminandum_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la tiâi_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la certos_fw-la etc._n etc._n quos_fw-la etc._n etc._n tibi_fw-la scire_fw-la facias_fw-la venire_fw-la facias_fw-la coram_fw-la etc._n etc._n tot_o &_o tale_n probos_fw-la &_o legales_fw-la homines_fw-la de_fw-la balliva_fw-la tua_fw-la tam_fw-la infra_fw-la libertates_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la rei_fw-la verâtas_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la melius_fw-la sciri_fw-la poterit_fw-la &_o inquiri_fw-la et_fw-la habeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o their_o profitablenesse_n and_o necessary_a use_n in_o our_o church_n in_o that_o king_n reign_n let_v the_o statute_n of_o 5._o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o etc._n surreptitious_o procure_v by_o tâe_v prelate_n and_o complain_v against_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o with_o several_a bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o true_a christiansâ_n in_o that_o age_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n by_o william_n caurtney_n thomas_n arundel_n and_o other_o our_o prelate_n relate_v at_o large_a by_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v any_o good_a at_o all_o that_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n ever_o do_v in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n quatenus_fw-la prelate_n if_o any_o oâ_n they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v which_o be_v rare_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o have_v do_v any_o good_a in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o not_o as_o or_o while_o they_o be_v prelate_n but_o as_o or_o while_o they_o be_v
majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n more_o oppressive_a to_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o more_o destructive_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o first_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n synod_n and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocese_n without_o his_o majesty_n special_a letter_n patent_n or_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n authorise_v they_o to_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 26._o hen._n 8._o c._n 1.37_o hen._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1.5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o second_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o make_v out_o all_o their_o process_n citation_n excommunication_n suspension_n sentence_n probates_n of_o will_n letter_n of_o administation_n writ_n of_o jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la account_n of_o executor_n and_o the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o style_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n alone_o not_o the_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o his_o majesty_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o 1_o jac._n c._n 25._o three_o they_o have_v presume_v in_o burâân_n print_a book_n to_o justify_v these_o proceed_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o content_a herewith_o they_o have_v most_o audacious_o cause_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n to_o resolve_v and_o move_v his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v these_o their_o disloyal_a unjust_a usurpation_n on_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v just_a and_o legal_a when_o as_o i_o dare_v make_v good_a the_o contrary_a against_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o lawyer_n of_o england_n and_o have_v do_v it_o in_o part_n in_o my_o breviate_v of_o the_o prelate_n intolerable_a encroachment_n upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n this_o resolution_n of_o âhe_n judge_n against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o prelate_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v 38._o ânrolled_v both_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n at_o lambeth_n and_o york_n and_o in_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n throughout_o england_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n keep_v the_o original_a certificate_n of_o the_o judge_n among_o the_o record_n of_o his_o court_n as_o a_o good_a evidence_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n four_o they_o have_v pillor_v stigmatise_v banish_v close_o imprison_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v these_o their_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n royal_a according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o duty_n to_o deter_v all_o other_o from_o defend_v his_o majesty_n title_n five_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v print_n and_o publish_v in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o parliament_n special_a licence_n new_a visitation_n oath_n article_n injunction_n canon_n ordinance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n enforce_v they_o on_o minister_n church_n warden_n sideman_n and_o other_o and_o excommunicate_v suspend_v silence_v fine_v imprison_a and_o persecute_v his_o majesty_n faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19.21.27_o h._n 8._o c._n 15.3_o ed._n 6._o c._n 10.11_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2.13_o eliz._n c._n 12._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la c._n 29._o and_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n six_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o grant_v licenses_fw-la to_o marry_v without_o bane_n and_o to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n in_o their_o own_o name_n a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o the_o king_n alone_o who_o only_o can_v dispense_v with_o penal_a law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o matrimony_n enjoin_v no_o marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v unless_o the_o bane_n be_v first_o thrice_o ask_v in_o the_o church_n seven_o they_o have_v adventure_v to_o hold_v plea_n of_o divers_a case_n in_o their_o consistory_n of_o which_o the_o conusance_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n temporal_a court_n which_o the_o form_n of_o proâibitions_n and_o ad_fw-la jura_n regius_fw-la in_o the_o 66._o register_n determine_v to_o be_v a_o disinherit_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o royal_a dignity_n a_o contempt_n derogation_n and_o grievous_a prejudice_n to_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o intolerable_a rebellion_n affront_n disloyalty_n and_o contumacy_n to_o his_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n eight_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o current_n of_o the_o king_n own_o prohibition_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a spiteful_a court_n in_o case_n where_o they_o have_v be_v usual_o grant_v in_o former_a age_n even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o most_o domineer_a prelate_n and_o oft_o question_v threaten_a convent_v the_o king_n judgeâ_n before_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o grant_v they_o a_o insolency_n and_o affront_n to_o sovereign_a justice_n which_o no_o former_a age_n can_v parallel_n nine_o they_o have_v disobey_v his_o majesty_n prohibition_n proceed_v in_o contempt_n and_o despite_n of_o they_o yea_o they_o have_v commit_v divers_a to_o prison_n who_o have_v sue_v for_o and_o deliver_v prohibition_n in_o a_o fair_a dutiful_a manner_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o article_v against_o one_o mr._n john_n clobery_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n only_o for_o sue_v out_o of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o that_o court_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a offence_n for_o which_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n their_o temporality_n may_v be_v just_o seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o themselves_o attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v many_o time_n open_o protest_v in_o court_n that_o he_o will_v break_v both_o the_o neck_n and_o back_n of_o prohibition_n impeachment_n and_o matthew_n wren_n whilst_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v under_o his_o highness_n great_a seal_n of_o england_n his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o if_o any_o person_n within_o the_o say_a city_n of_o norwhich_n shall_v refuse_v to_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o two_o shilling_n the_o pound_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o house_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o any_o parish_n within_o the_o say_a city_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n no_o prohibition_n shall_v be_v grant_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n their_o chancellor_n or_o commissary_n in_o the_o say_a court_n of_o consistory_n ten_o they_o hâve_v disobey_v and_o contemn_v his_o majesty_n just_a and_o lawfull-commands_a in_o a_o most_o peremptory_a and_o insolent_a manner_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v only_o one_o memorable_a instance_n his_o majesty_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1629._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n nonresidence_n from_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o how_o they_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n idle_o in_o london_n hunt_v after_o new_a preferment_n to_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o the_o inâerior_a clergy_n the_o delapidation_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o mansion_n house_n the_o decay_n of_o hospitality_n the_o impair_n of_o their_o wood_n and_o temporalty_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o decrease_n of_o religion_n be_v please_v to_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o doctor_n abbot_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n command_v he_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o enjoin_v every_o bishop_n then_o reside_v about_o london_n upon_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n forthwith_o to_o repair_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o no_o long_o to_o abide_v about_o london_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o send_v his_o secretary_n with_o this_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o london_n and_o westminster_n charge_v they_o upon_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n according_a to_o this_o letter_n present_o to_o depart_v to_o their_o several_a bishopricke_n his_o secretary_n repair_v with_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n instruction_n to_o dr_n howson_n the_o bp_o of_o durham_n lodging_n on_o snowhill_n near_o sepulcher_n church_n and_o require_v he_o in_o the_o archbishop_n name_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o repair_v to_o his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n command_n he_o hereupon_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n give_v the_o secretary_n some_o harsh_a word_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v obey_v this_o mandate_n for_o he_o have_v many_o great_a
wrest_v of_o scripture_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n by_o the_o pope_n pope_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1._o p._n 656.657_o alexander_n fabritius_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 3.1_o thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o dict._n theolog_fw-la part_n 3._o joan._n balaeus_n cent._n 8._o c._n 19_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n edit_fw-la ult_n vol._n 1._o p._n 929_o 930._o hall_n 36._o h._n 8._o foe_n 171._o holinshed_a p._n 946._o reynold_n peacocke_n all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n &_o convocation_n with_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o nota._n note_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n and_o john_n stokerley_n stokerley_n thom._n beacon_n âis_n report_v of_o certaâne_a man_n vol._n 3._o f._n 267._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 972.973_o miles_n &_o clericus_fw-la clericus_fw-la centur._n scriâ_n brit._n l._n 5._o sect_n 18._o p._n 396._o hebr._n 5.1_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1._o p._n 510_o 511._o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la p._n 512.524_o 525_o 529._o antoninus_n m._n 4._o part_n extravage_a joan._n 22._o 22._o english_a waldenses_n hist._n angl._n p._n 101._o sir_n john_n borthwick_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o edit_n ult_n p._n 609_o 610._o the_o six_o article_n civil_a domion_n differ_v fâom_o ecclesiastical_a christ_n refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a judge_n a_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moâes_n supply_v both_o the_o office_n answer_v unto_o palace_n to_o prince_n church_n pertain_v to_o priest_n peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o peter_n have_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n ergo_fw-la peter_n can_v not_o give_v lordly_a dominion_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o seven_o article_n borthwicke_n m_o william_n tyndall_n martyr_n david_n how_o bishop_n instruct_v king_n king_n pag._n 114_o 115._o king_n defend_v the_o false_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o office_n punish_v of_o sin_n lay_v apart_o bishop_n minister_v the_o king_n duty_n their_o own_o lay_v apart_o yea_o they_o persecute_v their_o own_o office_n king_n do_v but_o wait_v on_o the_o pope_n pleasârâ_n the_o juggle_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n of_o almany_n milan_n bishop_n of_o france_n a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n most_o christian_n king_n defender_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o holy_a seat_n blaze_a of_o arm_n the_o english_a bishop_n the_o falsehood_n of_o bishop_n a_o cruel_a and_o a_o abominable_a example_n of_o âyranranny_n judge_v they_o by_o their_o blee_v say_v christ._n christ._n he_o mean_v cardinal_n wâlsey_n in_o case_n of_o the_o laiety_n laiety_n see_v latymer_n sermon_n at_o sââmford_n f._n 97._o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n note_v this_o bishop_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o glass_n peter_n patrimony_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v improve_v bishop_n have_v captive_v god_n word_n with_o their_o own_o decree_n king_n be_v in_o captivity_n the_o duty_n of_o king_n unlawful_a oath_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v and_o may_v without_o dispensation_n the_o king_n only_o ought_v to_o punish_v sin_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v break_v forth_o the_o hâârt_n must_v remain_v to_o god_n against_o the_o coââon_n law_n the_o king_n law_n be_v god_n law_n king_n ought_v to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o bishop_n namely_o see_v their_o live_n be_v so_o sore_o suspect_v the_o king_n be_v become_v antichrist_n hangman_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o âarth_n who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n glorious_a name_n how_o be_v they_o esteem_v king_n arâ_n down_o they_o can_v go_v low_a note_v this_o they_o win_v somewhat_o always_o note_v this_o the_o prelate_n aâe_v clothe_v in_o red_a pole-axe_n judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n and_o not_o by_o his_o leaf_n compare_v their_o deed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o judge_v their_o fruit_n what_o judas_n be_v now_o bishop_n werke_a treason_n through_o conâession_n king_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o ãâã_d reap_v by_o have_v bishop_n confessionâ_n note_v this_o policy_n the_o manifold_a enormity_n which_o their_o auricâlaâ_n confession_n ãâã_d brââdâ_n no_o wonder_n then_o our_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o late_a be_v so_o eager_a to_o bring_v in_o confession_n again_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplain_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_n in_o spiritual_a regiment_n or_o temporal_a under_o a_o outward_a pretence_n of_o god_n honour_n the_o pope_n clergy_n procure_v their_o own_o dignity_n note_v this_o notâ_n the_o keep_n down_o of_o god_n woâd_v promote_v the_o pope_n spiriâualties_n honour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochesteâ_n be_v a_o fit_a pattern_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o affinity_n by_o thâ_n cauââ_n why_o king_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v not_o have_v ânâ_n temporal_a office_n mat._n 6._o mat._n 20._o the_o officer_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n mat._n 1â_n to_o receive_v a_o child_n in_o christ_n name_n what_o it_o be_v 1_o thess._n 5._o the_o pope_n iââ_n wolf_n in_o a_o lambâ_n skiââ_n john_n âritâ_n bind_v up_o witâ_n m._n tyâââlls_v workeââ_n silveââer_n when_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n bishopricke_n be_v not_o greedy_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n mat._n 27._o mark_n 25._o joh._n 1â_n a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o chârch_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n â_o cor._n 11â_n a_o little_a flock_n be_v leave_v that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v d._n barnes_n the_o six_o article_n tit._n 1._o the_o cardinal_n and_o d._n barnâs_v reason_v together_o bât_v therefore_o be_v i_o be_o heretic_n o_o figmentum_fw-la if_o i_o feign_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n athanius_fw-la come_v in_o tâtâmâ_n c._n 1._o chrysostome_n in_o titum_fw-la the_o eight_o arâiâle_n officer_n be_v but_o bishop_n hangman_n god_n amend_v it_o the_o nine_o arâââlâ_n the_o ten_o arâicle_n 2._o qu._n 7._o secuti_fw-la sunââ_n &_o âap_n noâ_n si_fw-la a_o supplication_n to_o king_n heârâ_n the_o eight_o joh._n 3._o matth._n 5._o actâ_n 6._o isaiah_n 3_o prov._n 14.20_o isay._n 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o luk._n 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o rom._n 10._o joh._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 4._o mat._n 6._o joh._n 9_o isaiah_n 5._o isaiah_n 66._o gal._n 1._o psal._n 53._o isaiah_n â_o note_v this_o joh._n 1â_n john_n 15.19_o john_n lambert_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n old_a edition_n p._n 541._o 553._o the_o order_n and_o state_n of_o priest_n election_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o image_n of_o a_o very_a christian_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n old_a edition_n p._n 574._o the_o preacher_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o rebuke_v the_o spiritual_a head_n than_o the_o temporal_a for_o divers_a just_a cause_n nicholaicall_a bishop_n i_o ween_v he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n make_v of_o child_n at_o saint_n nicholas_n time_n tyrant_n temporal_a prince_n and_o governor_n rom._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n object_n answ._n note_v this_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v of_o our_o bishop_n 2_o cor._n 1._o psal._n 57_o deaf_a serpent_n they_o that_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v seditious_a person_n what_o the_o bishop_n call_v âedition_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o reachlesnesse_n of_o bishop_n object_n answ._n a_o history_n ãâã_d narration_n narration_n fulgâsus_fw-la collect._n lib._n â_o â_o the_o patron_n of_o colân_n a_o true_a character_n of_o lordly_a prelâtââ_n prelâtââ_n titus_n 1.5.7_o presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la tituâ_n 1._o â_o ââ_o act_n 7._o you_o seâ_n here_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n tâach_v no_o sedition_n shed_v of_o blood_n or_o fight_v with_o the_o hand_n object_n answ._n note_v this_o boniface_n titâ_n note_v this_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v not_o be_v perjudiciall_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o all_o man_n may_v err_v god_n save_v daniel_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o lion_n dan._n 6._o dan._n 3._o note_n all_o the_o priest_n of_o one_o city_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n bishop_n all_o true_a preacher_n be_v bishop_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n note_n proverb_n philippi_n âuraâes_n or_o parish_n priest_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n official_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n note_n bishop_n werâ_n in_o those_o day_n deem_v intolerable_a greevance_n fit_a to_o be_v remove_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o author_n presbyter_n note_n note_n vos_fw-fr non_fw-fr sic_fw-la notâ_n this_o old_a and_o new_a practice_n of_o prelate_n object_n answer_n note_n note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o commonalty_n william_n wraughton_n alias_o turneâ_n roderickeâ_n mors._n note_v well_o
under_o the_o name_n of_o dereman_n in_o a_o poor_a fisher-boate_n accompany_v only_o with_o servitor_n the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v all_o his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n pray_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v or_o soft_a within_o their_o dominion_n one_o that_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n to_o he_o the_o french_a king_n think_v that_o this_o disagreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n will_v breed_v some_o stir_n in_o england_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o as_o he_o love_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o france_n so_o he_o will_v support_v becket_n cause_n against_o the_o king_n with_o who_o though_o he_o have_v amity_n before_o yet_o at_o becket_n instigation_n as_o be_v probable_a who_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o rebellion_n treachery_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o present_o fall_v to_o invade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n dominion_n and_o take_v by_o assault_n certain_a hold_v of_o his_o in_o normandy_n the_o archbishop_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v in_o great_a savour_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o king_n by_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o agent_n can_v not_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o he_o send_v out_o particular_a excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obey_v defend_v or_o occasion_v the_o say_a law_n and_o a_o vital_a custom_n and_o against_o some_o of_o they_o by_o name_n which_o excommunication_n he_o publish_v at_o vize_o in_o france_n on_o ascension_n day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_a of_o people_n get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n theâe_n and_o solemn_o accurse_v they_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n threaten_v the_o like_a thunderclap_n against_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n whereupon_o the_o king_n receive_v such_o a_o foil_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o affront_n from_o the_o archbishop_n direct_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o attach_v all_o such_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n nephew_n and_o niece_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o put_v they_o under_o surety_n as_o also_o to_o seize_v the_o revenue_n good_n and_o chattel_n of_o these_o clergyman_n and_o by_o other_o letter_n to_o guilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o sequester_v the_o profit_n and_o live_n which_o within_o his_o diocese_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o thomas_n and_o signify_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o letter_n or_o commandment_n from_o pope_n alexander_n or_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o england_n contain_v a_o indiction_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o peril_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v safe_o keep_v whosoever_o do_v bring_v any_o interdict_v into_o england_n till_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v further_o know_v cause_v all_o the_o archbishop_n good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n kindred_n man_n woman_n child_n and_o suck_a babe_n forbid_v he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o mention_v public_o and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o church_n as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o vex_v he_o the_o more_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o pontiniac_a a_o abbey_n of_o cirstercian_n monk_n he_o signify_v to_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v banish_v they_o every_o one_o if_o they_o will_v not_o procure_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o that_o monastery_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n to_o so_o many_o man_n of_o their_o order_n be_v effect_v and_o because_o pope_n alexander_n becket_n sure_a card_n be_v ferrit_v much_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n therefore_o determine_v to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o he_o be_v a_o processed_a enemy_n both_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n of_o begin_v present_o to_o quail_v promise_v speedy_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o becket_n to_o the_o king_n like_n whereupon_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o john_n of_o oxford_n two_o legate_n be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n and_o thomas_n but_o the_o pope_n hear_v when_o they_o be_v go_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v utter_o to_o confound_v the_o archbishop_n send_v letter_n after_o they_o to_o rebate_v their_o absolute_a power_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o thomas_n he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o cause_n unto_o they_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o king_n will_v brook_v the_o passage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o becket_n and_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v at_o large_a you_o may_v read_v at_o leisure_n in_o holinshed_n vol._n 3._o p._n 70._o to_o 75._o wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o rigour_n both_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o side_v with_o he_o and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o amendment_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n move_v the_o french_a king_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v together_o at_o paris_n where_o suit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v return_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o good_n and_o revenue_n arise_v during_o his_o absence_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v content_v but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n since_o his_o banishment_n for_o that_o he_o have_v already_o give_v they_o to_o other_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o recompense_n for_o they_o as_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o senate_n or_o student_n of_o paris_n shall_v think_v meet_a whereupon_o becket_n be_v call_v for_o and_o advise_v by_o his_o frieud_n to_o submit_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o both_o king_n without_o any_o more_o reservation_n he_o fall_v down_o humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n use_v these_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n i_o do_v here_o commit_v unto_o your_o own_o judgement_n the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o may_v save_v the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n much_o offend_v with_o his_o last_o exception_n turn_v he_o about_o unto_o the_o french_a king_n and_o tell_v how_o much_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o how_o âee_n have_v use_v he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o trick_n of_o this_o fellow_n that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o good_a deal_n at_o his_o hand_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v i_o with_o this_o clause_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v displease_v he_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o allege_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n many_o before_o i_o whereof_o some_o be_v peradventure_o of_o great_a power_n than_o i_o the_o most_o part_n far_o less_o and_o again_o many_o arch-bishop_n before_o this_o man_n holy_a and_o notable_a man_n look_v what_o duty_n be_v ever_o perform_v by_o the_o great_a archbishop_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o but_o yield_v i_o that_o and_o it_o shall_v abundant_o content_v i_o hereunto_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v cunning_o and_o stout_o that_o his_o predecessor_n auswer_n who_o can_v not_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o dash_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o man_n they_o fall_v and_o omit_v their_o duty_n oft_o time_n that_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v get_v be_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o good_a prelate_n who_o example_n he_o will_v follow_v thus_o far_o forth_o as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o augment_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v diminish_v this_o answer_n be_v hear_v all_o man_n cry_v shame_n of_o he_o and_o general_o
impute_v these_o stir_n unto_o he_o and_o king_n lewis_n offend_v with_o his_o answer_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a or_o holy_a than_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o both_o nation_n accuse_v he_o of_o arrogance_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o wilful_a hinderer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n forget_v not_o faithful_a thomas_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v grace_v he_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o power_n which_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v do_v enjoy_v to_o the_o dare_a and_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o king_n utmost_a indignation_n the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n into_o germany_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v pope_n alexander_n and_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o antipope_n the_o king_n doubt_v what_o may_v become_v of_o these_o broil_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o succession_n afterward_o come_v into_o france_n again_o becket_n and_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o cast_v out_o some_o word_n or_o other_o as_o before_o marry_v all_o at_o length_n the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v make_v friend_n but_o his_o full_a restitution_n refer_v till_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o quiet_o a_o while_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v that_o promise_n as_o he_o send_v into_o england_n before_o he_o divers_a excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v out_o long_o before_o and_o commit_v to_o his_o discretion_n among_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n be_v name_v in_o they_o together_o with_o so_o many_o as_o be_v doer_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n which_o the_o archbishop_n say_v may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o man_n thus_o strike_v with_o this_o holy_a fire_n haste_v they_o over_o into_o normandy_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n who_o infinite_o grieve_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v curse_a the_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v he_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o add_v it_o be_v his_o chance_n ever_o to_o do_v with_o unthankful_a man_n otherwise_o some_o or_o other_o will_v long_o ere_o this_o have_v make_v this_o proud_a priest_n a_o example_n to_o all_o such_o troublesome_a perturber_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o state_n it_o happen_v among_o other_o four_o knight_n to_o wit_n reynald_n fitz-vrse_a hugh_n de_fw-fr morâvill_n william_n de_fw-fr tracie_n and_o richard_n briton_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n who_o gather_v thereby_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o deed_n very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o if_o they_o kill_v the_o archbishop_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o be_v receive_v there_o with_o great_a joy_n whence_o he_o go_v to_o london_n and_o so_o to_o woodstock_n where_o the_o young_a king_n lay_v but_o before_o he_o can_v get_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v he_o shall_v first_o go_v to_o canterbury_n and_o revoke_v those_o excommunication_n before_o the_o king_n will_v talk_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o canterbury_n without_o see_v the_o king_n at_o all_o where_o the_o four_o knight_n before_o mention_v arrive_v upon_o innocent_n day_n who_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v first_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o son_n and_o reverent_o make_v offer_n of_o do_v homage_n and_o fealty_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o barony_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o stranger_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o realm_n with_o he_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o obedience_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v revok_v those_o excommunication_n which_o he_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o young_a king_n coronation_n to_o which_o demand_v he_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n shall_v extort_v from_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o by_o his_o consent_n any_o unjust_a or_o unreasonable_a oath_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o excommunicate_v concern_v the_o coronation_n it_o be_v indeed_o quoth_v he_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o my_o behalf_n for_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o my_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v swear_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v i_o amendâ_n at_o the_o pope_n discretion_n i_o will_v absolve_v they_o otherwise_o not_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n i_o shall_v take_v my_o best_a course_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o this_o abuse_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n many_o other_o word_n then_o pass_v between_o they_o they_o breathe_v our_o terrible_a threat_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o the_o same_o man_n without_o yield_v one_o jot_n at_o last_o the_o knight_n depart_v give_v the_o monk_n charge_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o see_v the_o archbishop_n forthcoming_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v away_o at_o evening_n prayer_n time_n the_o same_o day_n they_o come_v sudden_o into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o sword_n draw_v cry_v where_o be_v the_o traitor_n where_o be_v the_o traitor_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v then_o go_v up_o the_o step_n towards_o the_o choir_n hear_v the_o noise_n turn_v back_o unto_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o strike_v main_o at_o he_o upon_o the_o three_o or_o four_o greice_n of_o those_o step_n he_o be_v slay_v his_o body_n these_o knight_n determine_v to_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o to_o have_v hew_v into_o a_o âhousand_o piece_n but_o the_o prior_n and_o monk_n doubt_v some_o such_o thing_n bury_v it_o immediate_o in_o the_o under-craft_n whence_o short_o it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o massacre_n of_o this_o his_o grand_a champion_n 25._o immediate_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o be_v either_o author_n or_o consenter_n to_o it_o the_o king_n be_v âaine_a to_o purge_v himself_o thereoâ_n by_o oath_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v before_o he_o have_v do_v certain_a strange_a penance_n as_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v devout_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o new_a martyr_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n receive_v of_o every_o monk_n one_o lash_n that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v two_o hundred_o soldier_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o revoke_v the_o declaration_n publish_v at_o clarindon_n that_o original_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o murder_n with_o other_o particular_n record_v by_o master_n fox_n all_o which_o such_o be_v those_o time_n the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o perform_v to_o such_o slavery_n be_v king_n and_o prince_n then_o bring_v under_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o life_n present_o canonize_v this_o arch-traitor_n for_o a_o saint_n write_v large_a volume_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o miracle_n pray_v unto_o he_o morning_n and_o evening_n in_o their_o solemn_a public_a matin_n and_o vesper_n in_o elegant_a rhyme_n and_o poem_n compose_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o a_o more_o elegant_a style_n to_o delight_v and_o ravish_v the_o auditor_n honour_v his_o shrine_n with_o infinite_a oblation_n pilgrimage_n and_o gift_n who_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v a_o visit_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a image_n on_o consecrate_v to_o christ_n another_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o three_o to_o thomas_n becket_n their_o annual_a oblation_n to_o thomas_n becket_n be_v common_o 1000_o pound_n or_o moreâ_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 200._o pound_n but_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n some_o year_n 6._o pound_n 13._o shilling_n 4._o penny_n some_o year_n 3._o pound_n 6._o shilling_n 8_o penny_n and_o hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la nihâl_fw-la some_o year_n just_a nothing_o as_o 12._o bishop_n mortân_o have_v record_v out_o of_o their_o own_o register_n of_o canterbury_n so_o that_o they_o prefer_v this_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n in_o their_o blind_a devotion_n at_o least_o one_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o abominable_a advance_v his_o blood_n above_o our_o saviour_n pray_v even_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o save_v they_o noâ_n by_o his_o own_o but_o by_o this_o archrebel_n blood_n as_o if_o his_o own_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o these_o two_o blasphemous_a verse_n insert_v into_o their_o